« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
taken by surprise
Equilibrium!Jay gets dropped on Sith Dusk
Permalink Mark Unread

She's managed to hide herself away in the duct system of the Waystation. The safest place to be. She'd known it was a risk, to sabotage Ma'am's ship. But they were going to die if she hadn't, or worse, and if they'd managed to escape by some miracle, it would've been worse for her in the end. She had expected the pain, expected the punishment. She hadn't expected being left behind here. She knew she wouldn't get far without Ma'am, that was abundantly clear - it didn't help that no-one seemed to speak their language, and she didn't know trade.

So, injured, and alone, she retreated for the ventilation system, and found somewhere to hide. She can still hear the noise of the hundreds of people existing in close confines, and feel the comforting closeness of the walls around her.

Except suddenly those walls are gone. She bolts upright, wincing down from the anticipation of cracking her skull against a roof that is not there. She looks around wildly. What just happened?!

Around her, there is...dirt ground? Rocky. She's planetside then? The visible sky and horizon seem to suggest that. It's warmer than she's used to, by quite a margin with the sun high over head - she can't tell if it's reached it's peak yet or not, she doesn't have that kind of knowledge - and the slight wind doesn't do much to cool her. She needs to find find somewhere to shelter, sooner rather than later.

Permalink Mark Unread

There isn't much immediately around her; just scrubby bushes and flat rock. The stone formations a little farther away should at least offer shade, though, or perhaps there's a cave in those cliffs.

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks the cliffs look more promising - there's also the potential to be able to get high and get a better idea of the lay of the land. So she heads for those, keeping fairly low to the ground in an attempt to avoid notice from anybody (or thing) that she has failed to spot.

Permalink Mark Unread

Some kind of large bird circles curiously overhead, but flies off after a minute; otherwise the journey is uneventful.

There are no immediately obvious caves, but the cliff face looks fairly easily climbable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then climb it she will. It's harder than she thinks it should be - given her injuries, that probably isn't too surprising - but she still makes fairly decent progress. She's not quite overheating when she makes it to the top, but she certainly doesn't feel good. She perches on the edge of the cliff and shields her eyes to try and see what's around her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing like civilization, that's for sure. Scrub, rocks, rocky scrub, stone pillars - a glint of something reflective, way off there in the distance. It doesn't seem to be moving.

Permalink Mark Unread

She chews on her lip, and, eventually, decides to at least find out what that reflective surface is - if it's a ship, she can stow away and hopefully get back to where she was. And if nothing else, hopefully water. She can probably get an idea if either of those two hopes are likely from enough of a distance to keep herself concealed if it happens to have people around it - she's pretty good at sneaking.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's quite a trek, but there's nothing to stop her from trying it.

She hasn't gotten very far at all when she hears the noise of some sort of machinery, very quietly but, if she waits to find out, getting louder.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll wait, but is there anywhere she can hide? She doesn't want to be out in the open if there's someone - or something - coming.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not really. If she backtracks a little there's a rockfall she can hide behind.

Permalink Mark Unread

She will backtrack and hide then. Better to be out of sight. That way if she needs to defend herself she has a better defensive position.

Permalink Mark Unread

The noise continues getting louder; it seems to be headed right for her hiding spot.

Permalink Mark Unread

Either it doesn't know she's here and it's just a coincidence, and there's no reason to move. (Unlikely.) Or whatever this is has some way of tracking her, and there's no point to moving.

She hasn't seen anything yet. (Except an ominous red flash that made no immediate sense.) So she curls down slightly tighter and pulls the small knife out of her sleeve - just in case.

That does trigger something - a woman, saying... something, trying several different languages, walking around the rockpile that's serving as a shield. She doesn't drop the knife (too high a risk), feints an attacking lunge in an attempt to give herself room to run. And then there's a sound like a laser cutter igniting, a red blade flashes, and her vision blacks out.

So whoever is approaching is potentially dangerous. And she probably shouldn't even feint an attack if she wants to survive this.

Permalink Mark Unread

The sound comes up to the far side of the rockpile and stops, and a moment later a woman's voice - the one from her vision - announces something in an unfamiliar language, annoyed.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't move. Irritating this woman might be a bad idea, but she can see if the woman will go away. (She isn't holding out much hope really, but it is worth a shot.)

Permalink Mark Unread

In a word: no. She tries her announcement in three more languages - vaguely guttural with big rounded vowels; sharp and angry; brisk and tonal - and then strides around the rockpile, tensed for a fight.

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers her options. Which are not very many.

She tucks the knife half away - easy enough to pull free again if she needs to - and slips out of her hiding place once she approximates the woman to be at the furthest point from it. The attempt to run is probably stupid, but she has to try. (Distance between the threat and her.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman is supernaturally fast. In barely a handful of seconds she's in front of the girl, brandishing a glowing red bar as if it's a sword and asking a sarcastic question in the first unfamiliar language.

Permalink Mark Unread

She skids to a halt and takes two quick steps back - not running, just putting a bit more space there. She holds her hands out - hoping that works as a gesture of 'not a threat' - eyes focusing on the red blur. (No vision, so no immediate threat, she'll do her best to keep it that way.)

To look at, she isn't much. She looks young, maybe fourteen or fifteen at most, but her dark eyes seem old. Her skin is a dark crimson red, covered with scratches and bruises - and bruiselike marks under her eyes speak more of lack of sleep than injuries. She's obviously malnourished - her cheeks are near hollow, and her clothes that look like they should be close-fitting hang somewhat loose on her frame. Her black hair is brittle, and cropped short and unevenly. Her sleeves don't really hide the burns on her forearms - she's too used to having them rolled back to her elbows - and there's a few other scars visible, the most obvious the one perilously close to her carotid, the one over her eyebrow visible with close observation.

"I- I'm sorry. I don't understand," she says, pointlessly really, she's almost certain this woman can't understand her in turn.

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman peers at her - suspicion, confusion, anger, concern - and shifts to a less aggressive stance; saber still out but just guarding, now.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks away, down to the side, biting at her lower lip. She's not seeing anything. Which means she's not in immediate danger. But-

She drops to her knees. She has no idea what to do. She's used to not understanding people, but normally she has some sort of cue as to what she needs to do. Here...

She just does her best to project not a threat. (Without actually projecting that, just in case the woman's psychic, that wouldn't end well.)

"Sorry," she mumbles again, not entirely sure what she's apologising for. (She's light-headed now, she hasn't has a drink in too long, has overheated too much, but she's doing her best to push that away.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman peers for a moment more, and then the red blade retreats into the copper casing in her hand. She gestures downward - stay - and heads back around to where she left her vehicle.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stays - that's a gesture she can at least recognise. But at least the red blade's vanished - for now. It's one less thing to track.

She does try to get a look at the vehicle, sheer curiosity concerning mechanical things overriding her more normal caution.

Permalink Mark Unread

The vehicle is long and slender, weathered silvery metal. The main body has a leather seat long enough for two people to sit on and a small storage compartment behind it, with handlebars for steering, and two poles hold some sort of small apparatus out in front of it.

The woman retrieves a translucent blue jug of water from the storage compartment and brings it around; she pours some water into her hand and drinks it demonstratively before levitating the jug toward the girl.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can't glean much from the external - it doesn't look like anything she's seen before, but that doesn't really mean much.

The jug does catch her attention, along with the drink the woman takes from it. And then it's levitating. (She'd seen some evidence that people had abilities beyond psychic and her own, but not anything like this.)

She hesitates, before slowly reaching for the jug, half concerned this is some kind of cruel trick. Provided it doesn't get yanked away, she'll take it, and drink a few sips, pacing herself like someone who has experience drinking too fast after going a while without. And then puts it back down - before she could be properly rehydrated, but she has enough for now.

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman watches, still wary, and then sits on the ground, legs crossed, still holding the copper tube, and waits for a moment before closing her eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

If the woman isn't going to take the jug back, and isn't going to actively watch it, she'll sneak a few more sips, until her thirst is actually quenched. All the while watching the woman, at least as warily as the woman is watching her. (She isn't going to risk an attack, she's pretty sure she wouldn't win that fight.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman stays put, eyes closed.

 

After several minutes, there's a faint sense of presence that fades, then grows, resolving into a sense of concern and annoyance and then carrying a message: How did you come to be in my territory, and where were you before?

Permalink Mark Unread

She flinches (psychics projecting never meant anything good), and then, is...startled. Because... That's... Not painful?

Eventually she manages to respond: Sorry, didn't mean to, ma'am. Just...ended up here. She pauses. A...Waystation, ma'am. An impression of a press of people, none of them pleasant, metal walls, and a stale, recycled-air environment. She shuts the impression down fairly quickly though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Concern annoyance confusion. Do you expect to be followed?

Permalink Mark Unread

The annoyance makes her flinch again, and it's clear she's not...comfortable with communicating this way. (Along with a gratefulness that she can communicate.)

I... she gives a barely perceptible shrug. If Ma'am, and that's slightly different from the 'ma'am' she's been using to refer to this woman, can figure out how I ended up here, she will. But- I don't know what happened, ma'am. It...I don't expect it. Can't ensure it won't happen, ma'am. Sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

The emotional aspect of the communication channel ebbs back, though this does make it a bit harder to hear overall.

I will notice if she does, unless she is very good at shielding. For now you will come with me. I can't maintain this channel while I'm not meditating but I can read your mind, so you can speak to me; if you have a language my droid can learn it and translate. Be polite to the droid.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes ma'am, she agrees, almost subserviently. As you wish. Sorry to be a bother.

She gets back to her feet, lifting the jug with her, and waits for further orders - gestures or otherwise.

Permalink Mark Unread

I want to know what happened to you, comes one final message, but we should get out of the heat first. And then the woman stands and leads the way to the speeder, sitting at the back of the seat so that the girl can sit in front of her. (She can still easily reach the controls from there.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, not sure how she'll explain that, not really wanting to explain it. But there is an implicit order, so she follows and takes the seat - not quite reluctantly, she doesn't like close contact, but she likes angering people less.

Permalink Mark Unread

Such is the nature of the speeder, unfortunately. She stays as still as she can, and waits a moment after turning the speeder on to make sure this isn't too alarming - it hovers up by several inches when she does - before setting back off the way she came.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a slight jump at that, but she settles quickly - and there's a fascination there that she's obviously trying to hide. She's tense, but she's also paying attention to where they're going, and their surroundings.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Sith keeps to a slow enough speed to allow her... guest... to note landmarks; the trip takes nearly half an hour, and the final stretch of it takes them past two places where the rocks have been decorated with embedded metal in abstract patterns. Eventually they come to a trio of buildings, one larger than the other two but none of them big, all made of white adobe. A silver humanoid robot heavily decorated with variously colored metal flowers stands by the sculpture in front of the biggest building, watching anxiously as they approach.

Permalink Mark Unread

The decorations on the rocks catches her attention briefly, but she doesn't understand the purpose, not really - she's never seen something that was built for purely aesthetic reasons rather than practical.

She shrinks down slightly as they approach the trio of buildings, watching the...robot? cautiously - they don't really have humanoid robots where she came from. Robotic systems, yes, something like this? Not so much. She remembers being told to 'be polite to the droid', and hopes she manages that, although she has virtually no experience being social with anyone. (She can admit that the decoration on the droid is very pretty, even if she doesn't understand the reasoning behind it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's not surprising, really. (The art, that is. Not knowing about droids is weird, albeit not much weirder than not knowing better than to try to run from a Sith at close range.)

She pulls the speeder up outside the garage and turns it off before letting the girl dismount; the droid keeps her distance.

Permalink Mark Unread

She slips off the vehicle, and immediately puts some distance between her and the woman, while trying to stay a non-threatening distance from the droid as well. She doesn't go far, wrapping her arms around herself and looking for some cue as to what she's expected to do now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, fair enough.

She dismounts, retrieves a pack from the speeder's storage compartment, and gestures for the girl to go to the larger building.

Permalink Mark Unread

She obeys, scanning her surroundings. Looking for anything that might tell her more about the woman, and just to get an idea of where she is now - knowing her surroundings is important.

Permalink Mark Unread

The space around the buildings is mostly flat, dusty ground, with a few points of interest - a small patch of blackened earth ringed by small stones, a large twisting metal sculpture, a tree shading the door to the big building, a well by the door, a few paths leading off in various directions. The second small building is hidden behind the large one, from here, but she had the opportunity to spot a patch of green next to it on the way in, presumably a garden. The nearer one is probably a garage, from the large doors and the way the speeder is pointed at it.

The room immediately inside the large building is clearly a workshop; a huge table surrounded by benches takes up most of the space and is cluttered with parts and tools and an abandoned half-eaten plate of food. Bins on the right-hand wall contain more parts, some of them sorted by color, some not, and a closed wooden cabinet decorated with more metal swirls and a few large tools take up the back wall, leaving room for a door. The left-hand wall, that the entry door is nearest, has a small window, some sort of workstation set into the wall, and a second door. Where the walls would otherwise be empty, they're hung with draped fabric in bright jewel tones.

Permalink Mark Unread

She wonders if the tree is something she could climb, but that's something to find out later if she gets the chance. Along with exploring further and mapping out more than the route to where she was, and the immediate surroundings of the buildings - and perhaps figure out what the third of the buildings is.

She maps the room quickly, notes the parts and tools - the woman, builds or fixes things? (The half-eaten plate of food is given a hungry look, before she manages to conceal her feelings again.) The fabric however, fascinates her. She's never seen a room decorated like this, too used to sheer metal walls of ship. She drifts over to one of the drapes, fingers brushing over it, before snatching her hand back, trying to look like she hadn't been touching it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman is right behind her - and also still reading her mind - so she does see, but gestures magnanimously: go ahead. She then gestures more complicatedly to the droid, who nods, takes the plate and scrapes it into a bin in the workstation, and then begins working there.

The woman herself sits at the table, her back to the far wall; she's much calmer now, though still watchful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she'll go back to stroking the material, although she will keep the woman and the droid in the corner of her vision. She watches the more complicated gestures closely, but still isn't entirely sure what it translates to - for all she knows, the droid would have done those things anyway, so she can't be entirely sure they're instructions.

She eventually retreats to the corner by the door to the outside and slides down the wall, tucking her knees up against her chest, just watching.

Permalink Mark Unread

It quickly becomes obvious that the droid is preparing food, from the smells coming from the workspace. After a bit, she turns back to the woman with a plate of food in hand and signs something to her, which she responds to by nodding and levitating the plate over to the girl - sliced fruit, a scrambled egg, and fried potato slices.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at the plate, and then at the woman - not directly at her face, but at her. After a moment she takes the plate and looks at what's on it in confusion. She can guess that it's food - the smells were similar to ones that sometimes came out of the galley after they'd restocked - but none of it's actually familiar. She looks back at the woman again, she doesn't think she's likely to take the food back, she certainly didn't take the water back.

Then she prods at the food cautiously. The fruit proves too sweet when she nibbles on it, and the fried potato just a little too much flavour. The eggs are bland enough though - although not entirely bland, just, the blandest thing there. She doesn't however finish the egg, although she eats enough to be full.

She stares at the still mostly full plate. "Sorry for the waste," she murmurs, tensing slightly as she tries to figure out what to do with the leftovers and the plate.

Permalink Mark Unread

She has her own plate, by then, but is still watching, and gently levitates the plate back to the workstation for the droid to scrape into the bin. Then she closes her eyes again, like last time she wanted to communicate.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't exactly relax when the plate is taken from her and dealt with, but she leans her chin on her knees, and watches her host, waiting to see if she does communicate again.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's a little quicker to establish communication this time, but still fairly slow; she's less annoyed and more curious, now. It won't be wasted, the goat will eat it, she sends, with a brief impression of the animal, and I wouldn't be upset at you even if it was. Do you need anything besides blandness? Normal human nutrition, or something else?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's some brief confusion at what a 'goat' is, but it's quickly quashed with a thought of 'animal of some variety'. Thank you, ma'am. Um...Normal I think? It's not something she's ever really thought about - just eaten the tasteless nutrition pastes she'd been handed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Concern tinges the channel again, with an undertone of annoyance. Okay. We don't have that but we'll do what we can. Do you need anything else?

Permalink Mark Unread

What I ate was fine, she says hurriedly. Um...not really? I don't...take up much. She'd learned not to. Something to do would be good, she's always had a use before, but it isn't...critical.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can find something for you to do, she sends, with the impression of a nod. For now you should focus on teaching Daisy your language, once you're settled in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you, ma'am, she replies. I can...start now? If that's...okay with... She pauses, trying to figure out how to refer to Daisy (she was told to be polite). Miss(?) Daisy?

Permalink Mark Unread

Just Daisy. Now is fine. There's a sense of momentary thoughtfulness. She'll be going into town in a few days and can bring back a few changes of clothing for you, and I'll see if I can fit my travel cot in here if I move some furniture around; is there anything else you might need in the next month?

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and files that away. That's very generous, ma'am, thank you. You-you don't have to bother with the cot. Floor's fine. That sounds like it'll be an inconvenience to relocate things. No, ma'am. Don't need anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

- I can levitate the furniture, too, it's less inconvenient than it would be for most people.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sits silently for a moment, trying to figure out if it would be worse to continue refusing, or just agree.

If that's what you want to do, ma'am, she says finally. Still, the idea of a cot seems awfully exposed (and strange), but if that's what the woman wants, she's not going to argue.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I'll put the mattress under the table, how does that sound.

Permalink Mark Unread

...That would be good, thank you, ma'am. There's surprise there, she's not used to people taking her preferences into account.

One thing does occur to her: How, um, do I teach Daisy my language? Do I just...talk to her? That is not something she's ever had to do before.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. I'm reading your mind, I'll tell her what you mean.

Permalink Mark Unread

It still takes a moment, but she will start speaking, quietly, and watching carefully to make sure she isn't being irritating. She starts by describing what she sees in the room as best she can, for lack of any other idea what to say. When she's finished with that, she just starts saying words, which is much more disjointed, but she really isn't used to talking this much (which might be obvious in the way she stumbles over her words occasionally).

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing bad happens and neither of them seems to be irritated; the droid sits with them and the woman signs to her as the girl speaks, and when she starts to run out of things to say the droid tries asking questions to fill in the gaps in her vocabulary.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does her best to answer the questions, some needing more thought and prodding than others. And some of the words are cobbled-together, half made up to describe concepts she doesn't have the words for. (Mostly mechanical things, related to fixing engines, but also some very common things, that she knows, but never got told what they were.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman seems upset at more than a few of the things she doesn't have names for; she hides it, but not perfectly.

After a couple hours, the droid calls a halt - "This is good for now. We can talk more later."

Permalink Mark Unread

She apologises for those gaps in her knowledge - she doesn't like people being upset, that tends to end badly.

When the droid - Daisy - calls a halt, she nods. "Okay, ma- mis- Daisy." She wonders what she's supposed to do now, and wonders if asking to learn whatever language her host speaks in is a good idea. (Or something she's even capable of, she knows she isn't all that smart, got told that often enough.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman signs; the droid translates, still somewhat clumsily. "She needs to work. I can show you the other places. She needs to be more sure we're safe before we teach you things."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods again, that is perfectly understandable (she's not worth the trouble if Ma'am does manage to come looking, and she's still a stranger), and she doesn't want to disturb her host.

"If you don't mind showing me?" she agrees carefully.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mind."

The droid leads the way to the garage, first; there's space inside for the speeder, and a few more large tools, and metal shelves holding a variety of things, most of them unfamiliar. A significant portion of the back of the garage is taken up by a set of metal rods and large flat pieces, which Daisy describes as "to stand on to work on large things."

Permalink Mark Unread

She follows Daisy, at just a little more than arms length.

The garage is fascinating - unfamiliar things or not, she's always liked machinery, it makes sense and doesn't change the rules on you.

At Daisy's explanation for the rods and pieces at the back of the garage she frowns slightly. "Like the..." she pauses, not having quite the right word. "Metal-thing out front?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The sculpture," she offers the word in Basic. "Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sounds the word out under her breath. "Thank you," she says. She'll drift around the garage for a little bit longer, before moving closer to Daisy again, tilting her head, ready to move on if Daisy is.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Daisy leads the way to the third building. She stops outside, first, to show the girl the garden; "food," she explains.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You..." pauses, thinks through words, "make, grow your own?"

She's never seen food in this state before, hadn't thought of where the non-nutrient paste the rest of the crew sometimes got came from. She almost asks how it's done, but doubts what she's managed to tell Daisy so far will have the words to describe it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." The droid seems to have picked up on her curiosity; she picks a tiny red growth from one of the plants, squishes it, and retrieves a small object from inside. "Seed," she says, again in Basic, showing it to the girl, and then bends to dig a small hole in the ground and cover it with soil. "Needs sun," she points, "and water, grows, makes more."

Permalink Mark Unread

There is something somewhat satisfying about that idea, and she watches closely (quietly sounding out any unfamiliar words).

This is something she could probably help with. "I...can help?" she offers.

Permalink Mark Unread

The droid's body language shifts; she seems pleased. "Yes. Not now, the sun takes too much water now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she says, lips shifting into a very unpracticed smile. Then she half gestures towards the building to suggest they carry on.

Permalink Mark Unread

And in they can go.

This building is small, dim, and a bit smelly. One wall is dedicated to a large cage; obviously not meant for humans, as it would be easy enough to dismantle the wire enclosing it, even with bare hands, and the door leading into it is held shut with a simple latch that would be relatively easy to reach from inside. Two squat fat birds are scratching around inside, while a third dozes on a bar near the back. "Chickens," explains the droid.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stares at the birds, repeats 'chickens' thoughtfully. "What's their use?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Food. Eggs." She goes into the cage and checks the nest boxes, and brings one out to show her. "Makes what you ate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," she says, looking at the egg curiously. "It was...good. That is useful."

She looks around the rest of the building.

Permalink Mark Unread

The other side of the building is a large pen, with another chicken poking around inside and two troughs by the fence; one is empty and the other is half full of water. "For the goat," Daisy says, and then goes to open the door on the back wall.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a moment, curiosity encourages her to follow, at the same careful distance she's been maintaining.

Permalink Mark Unread

The door opens onto a staging area, which opens onto a larger pen, half shaded by the building, containing two more chickens and a larger short-furred brown animal with small horns and strange-looking eyes that comes trotting over when it sees the droid. "The goat makes milk - like water but food." She reaches over the fence to scratch behind the creature's ear and feed her the remains of the cherry tomato from the garden.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hangs back, but nods at the explanation, and watches the interaction curiously. These are the first animals she's encountered, they're not a common thing off-planet, and she hasn't spent any time on-planet. (And she's not sure what to make of those eyes.) She expects that they take at least some caring for, but she's far less confident offering help here.

Permalink Mark Unread

The droid gives the goat another pat and turns her attention back to the girl. "Any questions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes her a little while to respond to that. Part of it is figuring out if she does have any questions. The second is actually asking them.

"What can I help with?" she asks eventually, and then hazards the one that might get a bad reaction. "Would it be bad if I climbed the tree?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can help with the food, and ask Pradnakt about other things. You can climb the tree, but -" She gestures for the girl to follow her and heads back out through the barn and around to the other side of the house, where there's a ladder bolted to the wall. She points up to the top of it. "This is Pradnakt's. Don't go to it unless she says you can."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods rapidly. "I won't," she promises. Angering the woman - Pradnakt? - is very obviously a bad idea. "Um. Is there...anything else I should avoid doing? Rules?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The droid considers, and then shakes her head. "The rule for most people is to not come here. I don't know what the rules will be for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay." She's pretty obviously uncomfortable with not knowing the rules, but she doesn't push any further. "Is there...anything you need me to do now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. We can go inside, or go look at some sculptures. Or you can climb the tree."

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers it, but... she doesn't understand the sculptures. They're pretty to look at, but... she doesn't understand their purpose, not really. Going inside means being quiet and trying not to disturb Pradnakt - which she can do, but she normally messes up some time.

"I'll...climb the tree," she says, more so that Daisy knows what she's going to do.

And she goes and does that, before settling in the higher branches, content to just watch her surroundings from here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy waits for her to settle, and then goes back in.

The surroundings here are largely the same as where she appeared; rockier, and with more glints of metal on the stone, but otherwise the same mix of scrub and dirt. She can see the roof, though, and the raised wooden platform at the top of the ladder. It doesn't look like much; there's nothing there but a single cushion.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's still Pradnakt's space, and she's not going to invade that - she understands liking high spaces though. Better vantage points. Harder for others to sneak up on you.

She spends some time contemplating the sculpture in front of the buildings, and squinting at the glints of metal that she guesses are other sculptures - is their purpose just to be pretty? That seems...like a waste of materials. But...this isn't a ship, or a Waystation. Maybe materials aren't as hard to come by?

Either way, she's happy to sit up here until someone tells her she can't.

Permalink Mark Unread

The sun gets low in the sky, and Pradnakt comes out and climbs to her perch. She catches the girl's eye and nods companionably, once, and then ignores her, just enjoying the evening.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods back after a second of hesitation, and then relaxes back into her perch, half watching Pradnakt, half watching the sky. This is a new experience for her. Almost everywhere she's ever been doesn't really have changes in light like this - it's normally on or off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Watching Pradnakt puts the sun behind her; after a little while, the part of the sky that she can see from there begins darkening to indigo, and the woman gestures for the girl to look behind herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is cautious to turn, but, there's nothing suggesting anything bad is going to happen - not even her losing her balance and tumbling from the tree - so she follows the gestures, and-

Wow. Her breath catches just slightly. Because that is...

Possibly the most incredible thing she's ever seen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Not only is the sky a blaze of orange and pink, but dozens of installations scattered across the landscape reflect the color, too, glittering.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh.

She suddenly doesn't care that these sculptures don't seem to have a purpose other than looking pretty, because...

Wow.

She isn't entirely coherent watching this, isn't sure she's fully processing this. Just knows that it's spectacular. And part of her doesn't want it to end.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does, eventually, but nothing interrupts her in the meantime. (Daisy goes by, quietly, headed for the barn, but doesn't so much as glance at the tree.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She half tracks Daisy, but she is mostly still staring at the sky. Then she looks at the sculpture below her. After a moment, she slides out of the tree and moves closer to it, touching the metal cautiously - almost as though she expects it to hold heat, not entirely sure how the phenomenon she just witnessed works.

Did that happen every (she searches for the right word) night?

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt appears at the edge of the roof and sits, legs dangling, looking slightly smug. She waits until she has the girl's attention and then signs - holds up two fingers; points to the horizon where the sun just set; holds one hand still, palm sideways and facing the girl, and moves the other, fisted, from above it to behind it; points behind herself; repeats the palm-and-fist sequence in reverse, the fisted hand rising from behind the other.

Permalink Mark Unread

So...the star (she doesn't have a word other than that for it) goes down where she just saw, and comes up in the opposite direction?

She wonders if it coming up is as spectacular as it going down?

She watches Pradnakt to see what the woman intends to do now.

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers, and then closes her eyes to communicate again.

I'm going to meditate next; I'll be up here for a while doing that. It's not very safe to interrupt me while I'm doing it, so talk to Daisy if you need anything - you should eat again, actually, I'll tell her to make you something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, ma'am, she nods, even if Pradnakt can't see her. She jerks at the suggestion of eating again. I'm fine, I- don't need anything more. Really.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

What are you afraid is going to happen?

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't know how to answer that. Just... Ma'am was so unpredictable. What was good one day meant punishment the next. But being a burden, taking more than she needed, that was never good. (She shudders, and wraps her arms around herself.)

She realises she hasn't said anything. Don't know.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sends the impression of an understanding, if irritated, nod. It's important to me that I'm not like that; that's not going to happen here. It's normal to eat at least three times a day and you should probably be eating more often than that, if you have trouble eating much at once. If I'm going to keep you here I'm going to make sure you're getting enough to eat and drink and things.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hesitates, that sounds...far too good to be true. She isn't, however, going to argue.

As you wish, ma'am.

Was that a cue to go back inside? Or can she stay here? It's interesting seeing the sky from this perspective.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can stay there, I'll have Daisy bring it to you.

 

I am going to practice lightsaber forms - an impression of the red-bladed weapon - when I'm done meditating; you should go inside for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, ma'am. She makes a note to keep an eye out for Pradnakt being done meditating so that she can obey that.

Until then, she's going to sit down and watch the sky, arms wrapped around her knees again.

Permalink Mark Unread

The sky is cloudless, full of unfamiliar stars, with a pair of moons hanging overhead.

 

After a while, Daisy brings out a tray with a small bowl of bland mashed potatoes and a glass of milk, and pauses a little ways away to see if the girl would rather come and get it or have the droid approach her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She would rather come and get it, with a quiet thank you, before retreating back to where she was sat.

Both are new flavours, but the mashed potato is...pleasant (and that's a new word to think of in terms of food), the milk is...very different. She's never had a drink that wasn't water before. It is not...bad. Just different. She still doesn't finish the mashed potato, but she manages a little bit more than she did of the eggs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy waits nearby while she eats, and then offers to bring the tray inside, again letting her approach rather than getting too close.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at the tray, and then back at Daisy. "I- can do that? If you show me where things are?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Leftovers get scraped here; tray gets wiped down and goes here; cup and bowl and fork are washed like so and go here and here.

Permalink Mark Unread

She follows the instructions, grateful for something to do.

"Thank you," she murmurs when they're done. She looks at the door, but she's not sure how long Pradnakt meditates for, so she isn't sure whether or not she should go back outside.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy sees her looking, and opens the door to check; the red light playing over her torso makes the answer obvious. "I can learn more words?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, now, she supposes, is as good a time as any to do that. There...should be enough words between them that she can manage that.

So, she'll go back to talking, trying to explain words - somewhat inexpertly, but enough to get the general meaning across certainly.

Permalink Mark Unread

The droid retrieves a pad of paper and a tin of colored pencils from the cabinet before sitting down and offers them to her; that will probably help.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her drawing skills are a little better than her speaking ones, and it's certainly faster than listening to her struggling to define a word without using it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy is patient regardless.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, Pradnakt comes in, and nods approvingly at the two of them as she heads into the back room.

Permalink Mark Unread

She tracks Pradnakt as she moves through the room, but that seems to be more of a habit than any true concern.

She'll keep working with Daisy then, unless Daisy herself seems to think they should stop.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy continues; after twenty minutes or so Pradnakt comes back in in a different outfit - baggier heather grey with embroidery at the cuffs and on the shoulders - with damp hair and smelling faintly of soap, to join them.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stops when Pradnakt rejoins them, and will shuffle to put a little more distance between them. She seems to be waiting for permission to continue.

Permalink Mark Unread

...she signs to Daisy, who translates: "She won't hurt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She can't believe that yet. But she nods anyway. Agreement seems like a better plan.

After a moment, she manages to persuade herself to say: "Used to needing permission. Seemed better to wait."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt and Daisy have a short signed conversation, at this, ending with Daisy reaching over to hold her hand for a moment, and Pradnakt nodding and leaving for the back room again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy then turns her attention back to the girl. "The word for someone who belongs to someone else and needs their permission for everything is 'slave'. Pradnakt doesn't keep slaves; that's very important to her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh..." she looks down, the word isn't familiar, but...it isn't an inaccurate description. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to upset her." She just doesn't know how else to be, she's never had to be anything else, not really.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay. We know that it's hard - droids are slaves, too, because people think we aren't people and need to be slaves, and it was hard for me to learn to be something else. But she needs to know that when you do things like that it's because it's hard to do something else, not because you think you need to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll...try?" she says, not sounding entirely sure, but also sincere. She isn't sure she doesn't think she needs to, but... if it upsets Pradnakt she can try not to think she needs to.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

 

"While you're here she will keep you safe, unless you try to hurt one of us. If someone tries to take you she won't let them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I- I wouldn't!" that's important to get across. Because it's not worth fighting back, not unless she's going to die. She looks sideways. "I- Not worth it. I- I'm not worth the risk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...she's a Sith. ...I don't know how to explain. But she won't let anyone take you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"O-okay," she says quietly, somewhat confused by that. She stares at nothing in particular, not entirely sure what to do now. It doesn't seem likely that they're going back to language learning after that conversation.

She stifles a yawn.

Permalink Mark Unread

The droid gestures under the table, where a thin mattress is neatly centered on the floor.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pauses, and then slides under the table, curling up on the mattress and closing her eyes.

It will take her a while to fall asleep though, especially if Daisy and Pradnakt are moving around audibly, although the quiet is also something of a barrier that she's not used to. She's used to engine noise when she's trying to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy leaves, quietly, and there's no sound from the back room. She'll be left alone until she wakes up.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's just a few hours later that she wakes, freezing, and holding a breath for a moment while she assesses her surroundings and remembers what happened the day before.

Once she's done those things, she slides out from under the table, and looks around the room, half looking for the house's inhabitants.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt comes out after a minute and looks questioningly at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She ducks her head immediately, hunching her shoulders. Then she remembers what Daisy said the night before, and makes an effort to look up. She still doesn't manage to get much past Pradnakt's shoulders.

"Hello, ma'am," she greets.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello," she echoes. "...okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes," she says with a nod. "I- I'm sorry I upset you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

She sits and meditates. The connection comes noticeably faster this time, and the primary emotion is tiredness; it seems like the her getting up might have woken the woman. It's okay. I know that's going to take a while. Daisy thought I should explain Sith to you?

Permalink Mark Unread

She holds back an apology for waking Pradnakt - she isn't sure if that comes under the things that she should try not to do, but she gets the impression that it might.

If it's not too much trouble? she responds.

Permalink Mark Unread

No trouble.

So, very few people can do the things you've seen me do - the speed, the levitation, the lightsaber. I can do those because of my connection to the Force, which most people don't have. And around here, people with that connection become Sith, because it's other Sith who will notice them and train them. Understand so far?

Permalink Mark Unread

What is the...Force? But other than that, yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Force is - she sends an impression of a vast energy, and a sense of companionable mastery of it, like a powerful engine at the hands of an engineer.

Anyway, Sith. The important thing to know about Sith is that there's really only one rule for us: we can do whatever we're strong enough to get away with. If two Sith disagree over whether one of them gets to do something, they fight, and the winner gets what they want. And if a Sith seems weak, well - that's going to be tested, that's for sure.

She sighs. Most Sith aren't nice people, at all, I'm sure you can imagine. But personally I find that what I really want is a nice quiet life where the people around me are okay and I can just tinker and make art and not have to deal with that. I don't want slaves, I don't want an army, I want this, and I was strong enough to get it and smart enough to keep it, so here we are.

But if someone tries to take you - if I'm strong enough I can keep you, and if I'm not I have bigger problems, because if they're stronger, they can take whatever they want, and I don't think they'll stop there. So keeping them from taking you isn't some extra thing, it's part of making sure we're all safe. And I think I can keep us all safe; I don't know much about the person who might come for you, yet, but I haven't been very impressed so far. Okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

The impression is...frankly terrifying - the size of it. That Pradnakt feels that comfortable of her mastery is reassuring.

She listens carefully, filing the information away. Okay, she confirms at the end, and then pauses, biting at her lip. She nods, and folds her hands into fists, nails digging into her palms. I see things, she is nervous, edgy about revealing this. Fights. Combat. I...you probably don't need it. But...I can tell you if I see something?

Permalink Mark Unread

She sends calm reassurance. I can do that, too, but if it's the only thing you can do you're probably much better at it than I am, so, yes, that would help. - I can tell that you have a connection to the Force; it's strange, and you definitely don't look like a Sith, but I can see that it's there and how strong it is, and if you didn't have one you wouldn't be able to hear me like this. So it's not a surprise; I'm not going to do anything different now that I know a little more about what it is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her head comes up sharply, and for a brief moment she's looking at Pradnakt's face before her gaze skitters away again. She does, however, relax slightly - and there's a tiny pleased glow at the implied compliment. The idea of being attached to the Force is intimidating, but she can't exactly change that.

Yes, ma'am, she nods. Thank you for explaining, ma'am.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles, pleased: You're welcome.

I'm still trying to figure out what options you have in the long run, but if you'd like me to train you, that might be possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

She isn't sure what to respond to that. Isn't sure she wants to be able to do more than what she can. Eventually she settles on: Whatever you think best, ma'am. . Followed hurriedly by: You know better, ma'am. Have more experience. Which is true, even if the first response was reflexive more than anything else. She doesn't want to upset Pradnakt.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stays calm. We can talk more about it when it matters; there's no rush.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, ma'am.

She waits a moment. Was there anything you wanted me to do- Anything I could do? Both sincere questions, but the latter an instinctual phrasing, the former hard to phrase even in the (not-complete) privacy of her mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Vaguely amused: Go back to sleep? For now if you're awake I need to be, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, ma'am.

Easier said than done, but she'll creep back under the table and try to sleep again until Pradnakt is actually ready to get up.

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes back to bed and dozes; it's better than nothing. After a few more hours - while it's still dark outside - Daisy comes out and starts on breakfast.

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about it for a moment before sliding out from under the table again.

"Anything I can do to help?" she asks quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not now, but you can look." A couple of fingerling potatoes are boiling in a pot of water and she's heating up the skillet, at the moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

So she watches closely, still staying just out of arm's reach.

Permalink Mark Unread

She narrates as she goes, using Basic vocabulary where she doesn't have the words she wants in the girl's language - melting butter in the pan, breaking an egg into it, scrambling the egg; taking the potatoes out of the pot and mashing them with tiny amounts of butter and milk and water. When it's all done she arranges it on a plate, pours a glass of milk, and sets it on the counter and backs off so the girl can come and take it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes it, and retreats to the corner by the front door again to eat.

If nothing has happened before she finishes (as much as she can eat, reminding herself she was told she needed to eat more), she'll clear her dishes the way she was shown last night.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt comes out while she's eating, and Daisy makes pancakes for her; when she's done she sits at the table to leave the kitchen area clear.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll offer to clear Pradnakt's dishes as she moves over to the kitchen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, but, sign sign - "You don't need to," reports Daisy.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks down, because she didn't so much offer this because she had to (even if there was a small but ever present instinct to do so), as...

"No point in doing them separately?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sign sign "One of us can do it," and Pradnakt moves - carefully - to do just that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She still flinches back slightly - more because it's instinct than any real fear. She seems confused by Pradnakt doing it - she's the Captain here isn't she? She might not keep slaves, but why would she do this if someone's offering?

Permalink Mark Unread

More signing, and the droid gets out the pencils and paper again and sketches out a triangle divided into layers, with one stick-figure person at the top and more on each lower layer than the one above it. "We don't do this," she says, when she's done drawing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," she says quietly, still staring at the drawing. She looks up, trying to figure out what to do. She feels unbalanced, everything changing too fast.

So she retreats back to the corner, curling down in it, knees up to chest, head down and arms around her head. (She's not aware she's apologising aloud as well as in her head.) She hates not being sure where she stands in relation to others.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt hands dish duty off to Daisy so she can meditate. Hey, she sends gently.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a little while she will get, more focused, but utterly miserable: I'm sorry. Although there's no clear reasoning for why she's apologising (apart from a confused jumble of being a nuisance, an irritation, being unable to adapt, being so dumb).

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. Not your fault, kiddo. I'm pushy sometimes; if I'd known it would upset you like this I'd've been more careful.

Permalink Mark Unread

I...I don't know where I stand with you? It can't be wrong to ask right? You're being nice, and giving me more than I need, and...and not asking for anything in return? There's a not quite worded feeling of 'people just don't do that'.

Permalink Mark Unread

I disagree that it's more than you need.

Permalink Mark Unread

I- I- she can't argue with that, it's not an objective fact, it's an opinion, but... I still don't- What do you want?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. I'm still working that out. But I want you to be okay, physically and mentally, whatever else happens. And that means not being two missed meals from starving to death, and it means having some sense of your own value and some expectation that other people will see it too.

Permalink Mark Unread

There seems to be a disconnect there, like she can't quite understand what Pradnakt's telling her. Because she is okay. Apart from the confusion, she feels better than she possibly ever has.

She says as much, but can't argue any of the other points. (Hard to argue when all you have to say is 'that's just how it is'.)

Permalink Mark Unread

How it was. Not how it's going to be, if I have a say in it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. She uncurls slightly, arms wrapping around her legs, chin resting on her knee. She isn't sure she believes that, but equally, Pradnakt has no reason to put so much energy into trying to convince her of this if the woman doesn't think it's true. Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

Sunrise's started without us, but we can go watch the rest if you'd like. And yeah, those are every day, usually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Please? she sounds almost excited about that, even though she doesn't really move. She remembers how pretty it was last night, and wants to see if this compares.

Permalink Mark Unread

Go ahead. She drops the meditation and waits for her to get moving before standing to follow.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's out the front door the minute permission is granted, and immediately scales the tree again for the vantage point, remembering Pradnakt's directions - down facing out from the house, up behind it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt follows and settles herself on her perch. There aren't any installations to catch the sunrise's colors, but it's only slightly less glorious for the lack.

Permalink Mark Unread

She still watches in slightly breathless awe.

Everything here is much prettier than home. (It helps that her precog has barely triggered at all.) But there's so much more colour in the environment - the sky at least, at these two times of day.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Daisy's flowers, and the hanging fabric in Pradnakt's workroom - even her apparently-habitual black outfits are accented with colored embroidery.

Not that any of that does anything to make this less magnificent.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's all very pretty. And she's almost dreading the inevitable return to what has been her reality.

Still. It will be nice to have memories of this. And of eating something that is actually pleasant. If she had a less clear grasp of reality and dream, and more colourful, less painful dreams, she'd be wondering if this was real.

She sends quiet feelings of gratitude at Pradnakt.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, good.

It's less straightforward to pick out when the show is over, this time, with the much more subtle fade into the blue of day. But eventually Pradnakt yawns and lies down and, apparently, meditates: Is there anything you want to do this morning? I don't have plans in particular.

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes still at that question. Before there was always stuff to do, but she didn't exactly have options.

She doesn't even know what there is to do around here - except, potentially, look after the animals and garden, and Daisy had said something about other sculptures.

Not bothered, ma'am, she settles on after a moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

That, tinkering, making art - reading poetry, once you know the language, and I have a few books and things, too. You'd probably be more interested in seeing how the speeder works, but I'd rather be a little more sure of what's going on before I teach you anything like that; sending you first would be a strange way to start an invasion, but I'm still not sure it isn't one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tinkering and making art get almost immediate interest - the former a sense of familiarity, the latter pure curiosity. The idea of reading seems relatively alien. She is definitely interested in the speeder, but understands the caution.

Could be a spy they knew you would be unlikely to suspect? she does know something about how covert ops would work. She does however flinch when she realises what she just suggested. (She isn't a spy, she'd just been offering a conclusion her own brain had defined as logical.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, something like that. Sending someone who could sneak around and learn things from other people would make more sense, though - sending you only makes sense if they're targeting me specifically, and if any of my enemies had a way of doing that they could do something much more dangerous with it. She sends the impression of a shrug. You're obviously not complicit, whatever it is, I'm not going to be mad at you for being somebody's pawn without even knowing it.

Anyway - do you know how to read? Or - education in general?

Permalink Mark Unread

She drops her head again, staring at the tree trunk. She knows how to do engine repairs and can recognise numbers - and even do fairly complex maths when needed. Reading had not been considered a need.

Limited, she admits, somewhat embarrassed by this fact - which wasn't something that had ever occurred to her to be before.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sure that's not your fault.

I'll have Daisy bring some things from the library for you to learn with.

Permalink Mark Unread

She almost wants to say 'that's not necessary', but...

She's not going to turn down an opportunity, even if she can't, she'll at least try. Thank you, that would be good.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Progress!)

Is there anything you want to do first? I'm thinking basic astronomy, maybe - how stars and planets go, what makes sunrises and sunsets - or some biology, how plants and animals work. I'll have her get some engineering things, too, but I do want to wait on that - if they're going to pull you back and make you tell them everything you've learned I'd rather that not give them anything too interesting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Astronomy sounds interesting, she says, interesting and useful. Biology as well. She nods. That makes sense, even if there's a slight disappointment, it wouldn't make sense to risk giving away information on tech.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not going to make you wait very long; I don't think that's likely at all. And if I assume something like that is going on, this seems like a test run, and I'm a little surprised they didn't pull you back right away if they can do it remotely; if you're here more than a couple weeks I think we can assume they'd have to follow, and then they have to deal with me.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sort of shrugs. I wasn't exactly with anyone when this happened, she admits, and then wishes she hadn't. But...Ma'am would come looking soon. And if she can find a way to get me back, she will. The time-frame doesn't seem unlikely either. She considers. I- I don't think she'd be able to beat you in a straight fight, though?

Permalink Mark Unread

Especially if she's not expecting a Sith, yeah. So, high alert for a couple weeks, and then we can relax.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, ma'am, she agrees. Then, quieter, an offering, I...haven't seen anything happening over the next day or so? Don't see much further than that normally unless it's big.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good.

What counts as big?

Permalink Mark Unread

It...can change. But it normally involves lots of death. She sounds subdued by that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt's been doing her best to keep the emotional aspect of the channel quiet, but a little wave of sympathy comes through anyway. Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's obviously not sure about the sympathy - why it's being offered - but she doesn't say anything, instead, staring at the sky for a few moments longer. Was- Is there something I can do, ma'am? She isn't used to being idle, there was always something that needed doing before she came here, even if that was just finding somewhere secure to hide.

Permalink Mark Unread

We can go in, but I don't have anything in particular for you to do; Daisy's probably free to keep working on your language, though. Or draw or something, if you'd like, you don't have to be busy all the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pauses for a moment, considering the idea of not having to be busy. If Daisy's free I'll do that, ma'am, she says, not entirely sure what she'll do if Daisy isn't free. So, she slithers down the tree again, waiting at the base of the trunk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt comes around the side of the building after a moment, and gestures the girl in; Daisy is nowhere in evidence. She checks the back room, shaking her head when she returns: "Busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Which...leaves her at a loose end, and she doesn't want to bother Pradnakt by pushing for further suggestions. She looks around for the pad she'd been using earlier. She'll...do something with that if she can find it.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's in the cabinet, right where Daisy got it from before.

Pradnakt settles in to fix a machine taken from one of the bins.

Permalink Mark Unread

She retrieves it cautiously, finds pencils, and retreats back to the same corner she's been occupying. She watches Pradnakt working out of the corner of her eye, sketching absently on a blank page. At first it's swirls and random patterns, then she starts sketching the engines of Ma'am's ship, but that starts turning into the machine Pradnakt's working on. It's not a perfect artist's impression, looking more like a technical drawing for building the machine in the first place, although it's clear she doesn't know enough about the machine to replicate even that accurately.

She goes back to drawing engines she knows fairly quickly, which she can fill in more details on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt seems to be ignoring her entirely; she's free to draw whatever she likes.

Permalink Mark Unread

She keeps drawing the engines for a while. Then, she starts trying to replicate the flowers she saw on Daisy, rather inexpertly.

She likes this, although it's frustrating when a line doesn't do what she wants it to, becomes more diagram than picture.

Permalink Mark Unread

At midmorning, Daisy comes out and asks if she'd like some potatoes or a glass of milk.

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about that. "Some milk, please?" She's a little hungry, but milk will be easier than cooking. She almost offers to get it herself, but isn't sure whether that's allowed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt looks up, at that, and signs to Daisy, who nods and pours a glass of milk and sets it on the table for her to come get. "You can get milk for yourself, it's okay. Don't worry about taking too much, we have more than we can use."

Permalink Mark Unread

She quickly retrieves the glass and settles back in the corner. "Okay," she says quietly. She files that away, if they mean that, it's good information to have. She sips on the milk, pad in her lap, but watching Daisy and Pradnakt for now, in case they want her attention now.

Permalink Mark Unread

They have a brief signed conversation that involves a significant amount of nodding in her general direction; talking about her, apparently.

Permalink Mark Unread

She continues to watch them, dropping her eyes so it's less obvious, fingers winding together and twisting in a way that is not precisely comfortable. It doesn't really matter what they're saying, and she's used to not understanding what people around her are saying, but that doesn't mean she's ever managed to be entirely comfortable with it. She stays quiet, and still (apart from her twisting fingers).

Permalink Mark Unread

Padnakt calls a halt, and then signs one more thing to Daisy, who turns to the girl and waits to have her attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't have to wait long, the girl is almost immediately giving her undivided attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to go get things, soon, and Pradnakt was telling me what things we need for you. If you want to know what we're talking about you can ask, we won't be upset about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she says. "I- didn't want to interrupt." That has the dual benefit of being true, and not touching too much on the fact that she hadn't realised she could ask.

Permalink Mark Unread

The droid pauses, thinking about this answer, but eventually just says "okay." She looks to Pradnakt, who signs something - "I'll tell you what I'm getting when we're done."

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes to say that's not necessary, and manages to stop herself. "Okay," she agrees with a nod, and, if it looks like Daisy and Pradnakt are going back to signing, turns most of her attention back to the pad. (She'll try drawing Daisy's flowers again seeing as she's in the room to sneak looks at.)

Permalink Mark Unread

They do, but not for much longer; Daisy comes back over when they're done and sits cross-legged on the floor, out of arm's reach and without penning the girl in.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks up almost immediately, and tilts her head quizzically. She does notice where Daisy's placed herself, and is grateful for that, but is hesitant to draw further attention to it, and has no idea how to thank someone for respecting a boundary she's only just been allowed to keep.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can tell you later if you're busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks down at the pad in her lap, and then back up at Daisy. "This- isn't busy," she says. "I- You're ready to tell me now. Shouldn't keep you waiting." She is also curious as to what was discussed, and after a moment, decides to add, quieter, cautious of what the reaction is going to be, "and I want to know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The droid nods; her body language suggests she's pleased. "Okay -" and she goes on to explain, somewhat haltingly, what she's been asked to get: a few changes of clothing, a blanket and pillow for the bed, a few chickens and some more potatoes - she digresses to explain that they have enough food, even if she doesn't get those things, but this is more comfortable for Pradnakt than eating things she'd like less - and then a variety of things from the library; picture books for her to learn the language from, and some science books, and some music and maybe a few holoshows for general entertainment. "I can look for things you want if you tell me what to look for, or I think next month you can come too and see what they have."

Permalink Mark Unread

She stops herself, again, from saying that this isn't necessary. Instead, she listens carefully, nodding occasionally (her fingers winding together again, worrying about how she's going to repay this). "That sounds very generous," she says eventually, still trying to figure out some of the things she has no other context for, "I can't think of anything else I would need."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt calls to Daisy, quietly, to get her attention, and signs something - "The library is for this, I will bring those things back later. The other things you need, or - it would be strange not to have them. You don't need to give us anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," she looks down again. They seem to mean that she doesn't owe them anything for now. "I...Sorry for misunderstanding. Thank you." The last seems to be aimed at the fact that they're getting these things for her. She fidgets slightly, unsure if she should say something else, or if something else should be happening here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay." She waits another moment to see if the girl has anything else to add.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't, and seems somewhat uncomfortable at the silence now.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's only a moment, and then she checks in with Pradnakt and returns to the back room.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Pradnakt herself gets back to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes back to sketching for a while, but eventually stops, running out of things to draw. She goes back to watching Pradnakt carefully, hoping it doesn't irritate the woman.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't appear to notice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she'll keep watching, shuffling a little closer to get a better view.

She finishes her milk, has a quiet argument with herself about getting more, and eventually creeps over to do so, keeping most of her attention on Pradnakt. (Just in case.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Look at how intent on her work she is, surely she isn't paying any attention to anything else at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

She suspects that Pradnakt is not quite as engrossed as she appears, but it works in her favour here. She gets her milk and moves to sit back down, a little bit closer again, still not actually at the table.

She keeps watching, but starts sketching out individual components as best she can.

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems to be some sort of radio; a complex one, and many of the parts are unfamiliar, but enough of the basics are recognizable to infer that at least.

 

...she probably is paying attention, from how she keeps waiting until the girl is done sketching things before removing them from view.

Permalink Mark Unread

She frowns at that, but if Pradnakt is seemingly happy to do that, she'll let her. (It might help things get back onto a more understandable keel sooner rather than later.)

It will eventually become apparent that she needs to get up and move, but is trying very hard to stay sat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt pauses to stretch and get a snack of sunflower seeds; while she's up she pours a few into a little bowl and levitates it to the far side of the table from where she's been working, with a 'go ahead' gesture.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stands up, stretching as she does so, and moves to take the bowl. She pokes at the seeds cautiously, before trying one. She is...not sure what to make of it. So she tries another one. She's not sure she likes them. But they're food. (And she's still getting used to having an opinion on that.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

She stays on her feet for a while, looking at the bins and their contents - but not touching - as she stretches out her limbs. She eventually goes back to being sat against the wall, sketching again.

Permalink Mark Unread

And after a few more hours, Daisy comes out to make lunch: a hard boiled egg and a couple of baked tiny potatoes on one hand, and lentil meatballs in tomato sauce in a fresh-baked bread bowl on the other, with half a meatball and a little dab of sauce added for the girl to try after Pradnakt prompts Daisy to do so. "These are... very," the droid warns when she sets it out for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she murmurs as she gets her plate. She actually manages to eat all of the egg and potatoes, and is pleased about that. She leaves the meatball and sauce for last, poking at it somewhat cautiously.

She takes a bite, and has to force herself to swallow it - the flavours are far too full, and the sauce tart enough that she gags slightly, although she tries to hide that. She stares at it, wondering whether she should still try to eat it. Although she's fairly sure that throwing up would probably be a worse idea. Although there's no vision, and that's worrying, she's never gone this long without one. She's starting to worry that she won't see if Pradnakt is going to do something (although she had that vision back when they first met). She goes to take another bit of the meatball.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

She regrets the bite the second after she's taken it. She knows she's going to throw up, and even as she starts to gag, throws herself to her feet and lunges for the sink in the kitchen, making it just before she actually starts heaving. (At least it'll be easier to clean up.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy waits for her to be done and move away, and starts cleaning up.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Pradnakt sends I'd rather you be more careful of yourself than that; it really is okay to let things go uneaten.

Permalink Mark Unread

She scurries back to the corner by the door, knowing she's messed up here. "Sorry, ma'am," she mumbles, and finds she can't stop saying that, even around the taste in her mouth. She curls up again, defensive, sure that something is going to happen, even if she hasn't Seen it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy brings over a glass of water, reaching briefly into the girl's personal space to set it within reach before backing off to the table; meanwhile Pradnakt retreats to the back room.

Permalink Mark Unread

She flinches away and goes silent, and then stays very still until Daisy is back at the table. She doesn't reach for the glass until Pradnakt's left the room, and even then it's a jerky, hesitant movement.

She takes a few sips, wincing at the horrid sickly sweet taste in the back of her throat, but at least her mouth tastes a little better.

"I'm sorry," she says. "I messed up again didn't I?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A little bit," she says, kindly, "but - maybe not the way you're thinking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't understand," she says, sounding small and lost.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm guessing, but I think you're thinking you messed up because you upset Pradnakt?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yes?" How else could it have been?

Permalink Mark Unread

"We want you to be okay - not to be scared or hurt or sick or upset or hungry or anything like that. Some of those are habits, and it's going to take a while for you to stop, and that's okay, but we still want you to stop. And one of those things is - thinking that you aren't allowed to have things, or feeling left out; we don't want those. And the way for us to help with that is to make sure you have things, and that you get to do what we're doing - but you don't have to do it, you just need to have the choice, you shouldn't do it if you don't want to or if it will hurt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," she says. "I-" She stops, trying to figure out the words for this. "I- This is-" She stops again. "I'll try harder to remember that," she manages eventually. "It's...new."

Permalink Mark Unread

The droid nods. "Yeah. It's okay if it takes time for you to get used to it, or to remember all the time. Pradnakt will be upset about that, but it's because you're hurting and she doesn't want that, not because it's not okay for you to need time. Understand?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks back up at Daisy - getting as far as her torso. "I- think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good.

 

I think Pradnakt will want to go outside for a while, if you feel okay about her coming through here."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks honestly confused. "...Why wouldn't I be okay with that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It looked like you were scared of her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would that-" she starts (because it hasn't mattered whether or not she was scared of someone before), and then stops.Thinks about it, thinks about what Daisy said about it being important to have choices. Actually thinks about the answer to the question, doesn't just give the reflexive 'yes' (questions are just orders phrased in another way, really).

"I'll be okay," she decides eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

More subtly pleased body language: "All right."

She fills a canteen and brings it with her to the back room, and a minute later escorts Dusk through the room.

"Do you want to wash yourself, while she's out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She avoids looking directly at Pradnakt, but doesn't seem incredibly uncomfortable (maybe a bit confused at Daisy escorting her through, but not enough to think about questioning it).

"I- Please?" she says. Because she is not going to turn down an offer to clean up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." And she leads the way to the back room.

The first impression of the room is of clutter; almost every free spot is taken up with something decorative, whether the embroidered comforter and mound of pillows on the gigantic bed, or the fabric and small sculptures hanging from the ceiling, or the art - framed and sculptural both - on the walls, or the nick-knacks and decorated boxes on the shelves next to the bed. The space nearest the door they come through is the clearest, offering the only open floor space and three more doors leading from it; Daisy opens the nearest one to reveal a room the size of a large closet tiled in gently shimmery blue and green and brown.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks around, a little overwhelmed. Like so much of this, this is completely different to what she's used to. It's pretty, and colourful, and she thinks she likes it, but she's used to everything being orderly and stark.

She moves a little closer to Daisy that she is perhaps entirely comfortable with in order to see in through the door she's just opened, staring at the walls.

Permalink Mark Unread

The droid goes in - there's not really room to stay out of arm's reach, but she tries anyway. She demonstrates how to turn on the shower, and then after a thoughtful pause sets it to a comfortable temperature and leaves it running while she shows the girl the soap.  "This one doesn't have a smell," she explains, pointing out the largest bottle, "and these do," of a collection of small ones. "You can use the little ones, but the smell stays on you, so only do that if it's one you like. Okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She listens carefully, and nods at the end. "Okay," she agrees. Then pauses. "Um...is it okay to use that towel?" she asks. (And there's a slightly reflexive flinch there, but she hides it pretty well.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"...wait, I'll get one," and she attempts to leave the room without getting too close, with limited success.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shifts slightly to accommodate that, and the moves over towards the shower. She pokes at the bottles, and picks up one of the smaller ones to sniff at.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's sweet and fruity.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is...not unpleasant. But, on the whole, she thinks as she puts it back down and looks at the other smaller bottles, it is probably better to use the one without a smell. At least, for now. She looks back at the door, waiting for Daisy to return.

Permalink Mark Unread

It only takes a minute or so, and she returns with another towel apparently identical to the hanging one. "You can leave it on the sink when you're done. Anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Her automatic response is 'no', but... "Would- would a change of clothes be possible?" she asks quietly. "It's- not a problem if it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think we have anything that will fit you, but I'll look." She goes to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She watches the door cautiously, not sure if Daisy's going to be back quickly. She is...wary of showering when she doesn't know where people are, or they might reenter the room she's in. She holds her hand under the water for a second, wanting to know just how cold-

It...isn't cold. That is. Surprising.

Permalink Mark Unread

The room is actually starting to steam up, now that the door is closed.

Several minutes go by.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then, she will eventually shed her clothes, and quickly shower - lingering a little longer than she's normally allowed, enjoying the warmth of the water. It still takes her a very low amount of time to finish. She stops herself from really lingering (her mind stuck on time limits and the results of lingering too long, and other people) and switches it off.

She dries off, wraps the towel around her as best she can, hugs her old clothes to her chest and sticks her head around the door to see if there's anyone in the other room.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, but the door opposite the door to the workroom is half-open.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hesitates, and eventually steps back into the bathroom and pulls her own clothes back on. She folds the towel onto the sink, and then leaves the bathroom. She raps her knuckles against the door and waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy appears almost immediately, with a pair of pants draped over her arm. "Is everything okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uh. Yes. I was just-" she waves at the door to the bathroom. "Finished."

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Ah. Well, these will be okay while I wash what you have, I think," she offers the pants, which will be very big on the girl but have a drawstring, 'but I don't think we have a shirt small enough at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fine, thank you for looking," she takes the pants, and if Daisy doesn't stop her, will retreat to the bathroom to change her pants quickly, and then come back out, obviously not entirely sure what to do now.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she comes back out, Daisy is holding a tub with a few pieces of clothing in it already. "I'll take those," she says of the pants, and then leads the way back to the workroom, where she sets the tub on one of the benches while she clears a spot on the table for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hands the pants over obediently and then follows Daisy into the main room.

"...Can I help in any way?" she asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"You can clear a place for this while I go get some water, but only if you want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

She pauses for a second, and then sets about clearing a place, stacking things neatly out of the way, and as organised as she can manage. It's not necessarily that she wants to do this, but she does want to do something, and this is a thing that needs doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Daisy goes out and returns after a minute with a bucket of water from the well. "That's fine, thank you," she says, and sets about washing the clothes, pants first.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks a little startled, as if she's not used to people being grateful to her, but also somewhat content. She retreats a little, but keeps watching Daisy's actions - she might be able to help with this at a later point if they keep her around.

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems straightforward enough.

She lays the clothing out on the bench as she's done with it. "It'll be dry in about half an hour."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. Considers for a moment. "Is there anything that needs doing?" She is looking at the door to the outside out of the corner of her eyes, wondering if she can ask to go out again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can go out if you want, but come back in if you start feeling bad, it's very easy to get too hot and get sick."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, and is quick to head out the door (before Daisy changes her mind), and climbs back into the tree, settling further down than she previously has in among the branches and tries to sort out this entire situation in her head. Tries to get her brain to adapt to how they want her to think - because upsetting the people looking after you isn't a good idea.

She is probably paying less attention than she should to her environment and how she's feeling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Perhaps twenty minutes after she comes out, Pradnakt returns on the speeder and heads inside.

Permalink Mark Unread

She watches her go in, and tries to decide whether she's supposed to follow or not. Pradnakt had wanted to be alone. But equally, she wants to make sure that Pradnakt is alright - she hadn't meant to upset her.

She slides out of the tree, blinking slightly and feeling strangely dizzy. She shakes her head slightly, ignores the sensation and creeps back into the house.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt looks up from the signed conversation immediately; Daisy follows her gaze and goes to pour a glass of water for the girl.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stops in the doorway, and then side-steps into the corner for now. "I- I'm sorry for...upsetting you," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay - " she signs to Daisy, who signs back - "it's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," she murmurs. Her voice rasping slightly makes her realise just how thirsty she is, and she carefully circles the room to nearer to Daisy and the kitchen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy sets the water down and backs off; Pradnakt seems on edge.

Permalink Mark Unread

She edges forward to take the water, keeping Pradnakt carefully in her peripheral vision. She appears to be trying to make herself seem smaller.

Permalink Mark Unread

The woman goes still; closes her eyes, takes a breath, relaxes. Daisy sits next to her and holds her hand, which seems to help.

Permalink Mark Unread

She retreats back to the corner with her glass of water. She thinks that apologising again is probably a bad idea. She wants to ask if Pradnakt is okay, but she also doesn't want to break the silence.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sign sign sign sign - "She's okay. She's upset that you almost got hurt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I-" She tries to think how to phrase this. "It was my own fault? I- I should've known better than to try it again?"

Permalink Mark Unread

" - no - just now, staying in the heat too long."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," she says. "I-" Daisy had told her to come in. "I- Hadn't noticed?" she says, seeming slightly sheepish. "It...I just thought it was...part of my headache? I...hadn't realised it was distinct."

Permalink Mark Unread

Emphatic signing, and then Pradnakt meditates while Daisy talks. "That's not good, and we might need to take you to see a doctor. Pradnakt is checking to see if she can figure out why you have that headache."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, it's...I think it's precog related?" she says. "It...can get worse after visions? Or it used to. I...think it's less painful now than it was?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good, that it's getting better."

Permalink Mark Unread

And Pradnakt comes out of her trance with an unsettled hiss and a burst of rapid-fire signing.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Oh dear," the droid says, when the Sith finishes signing and stands to pace along the space behind the bench. "The way you're using the Force, you're using too much at once, and that hurts you more than just the headache." More signing - "if you practice enough you won't have that problem any more."

Permalink Mark Unread

She flinches slightly at Pradnakt's movements, curls in on herself further, and tries to make sense of what Daisy is saying. "I- It...hasn't been voluntary?" she says, because the visions aren't, really. "I- Practice...I..." She isn't sure what they expect there. But. "I...might-" she closes her eyes and makes herself ask the question. "I might need some help with that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, and we can do that. Once she calms down." The droid sighs. "Wait here." And she herds Pradnakt deftly into the back room.

Permalink Mark Unread

So she waits, biting at her lip, and obviously on edge.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy is not back especially promptly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets up and washes her glass, hoping that the 'Wait here' wasn't meant to be interpreted exactly. (Sometimes it was, sometimes it was just a 'don't follow'.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The droid returns a few minutes after she's done with that. "Sorry about that. Are you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about that for a moment. "Yes?" she says, frowns slightly, and then repeats that sounding a little bit surer. "Is Pradnakt okay? She seemed...angry?" There's a little fear in her words there, but she seems more concerned about whether or not Pradnakt is okay than whether she's angry.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She'll be okay. She was more upset than angry, and not upset at you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...it's good that she'll be okay," she says, looking down at her hands, fingers twisting together again. It's good that she's not upset at her either. "I- Should I-" she sort of gestures, tries to figure out the words. "I should stay quiet for now?" Which is not exactly what she wants to ask, but it's the best she has words for.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Is there anything you want to talk about, or ask me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um...what is- What is Pradnakt's routine normally like?" she figures it'll be good to know, she can adapt to that, be as little trouble as possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy pauses thoughtfully before explaining. "She usually sleeps in the morning, and works," she gestures at the table while she speaks, "in the afternoon and evening, and spends the night outside."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...would it be... She said she needed to be awake when I was. Would it be better if I slept in the morning?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you can, it would help," she says kindly. "But it's more important that you both get enough sleep, morning or night doesn't matter very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sort of shrugs. "I...sleep when it's convenient," she says. "And...if it's better for her to sleep then, it's fine?" She's still getting used to there being an actually day cycle rather than just constant, rarely dimmed lighting, so she's fairly certain she can adapt to sleeping at the time best for Pradnakt.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Good, that will help."

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets a tiny smile that looks awkward - like it isn't an expression her face is used to doing. (She likes being helpful, it's good.) "I- Don't think there's...anything else?" she isn't sure. "I-" She looks down, the smile disappearing into a frown as she works herself up to asking: "If I think of something later can I ask?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." She sounds pleased.

Permalink Mark Unread

The smile grows a little bit. (She's managed to do something that matches with how Daisy wants her to act.) She retrieves the pad (can she think of it as hers?), and retreats to the corner. She sketches for a little while, but, if she's not overly disturbed, will doze fitfully against the wall, because today has been...emotional.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy doesn't disturb her. Pradnakt doesn't reappear, but after a few hours can be heard, quietly, reciting poetry in the other room.

Permalink Mark Unread

She becomes a bit more alert when she hears Pradnakt's voice. She can't understand the words, but the cadence, tone and rhythm are... something. Calming? Maybe. It is, she thinks, a positive thing, she just doesn't have the words.

She sits forward slightly, straining to hear better without moving.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a minute, Daisy goes to the door and signs something to Pradnakt. When she sits back down, she leaves the door ajar, making it easier to hear the poetry, which resumes.

Permalink Mark Unread

She seems content listening to Pradnakt reciting for now, leaning against the wall, eyes closed, but also quite obviously alert.

Permalink Mark Unread

The poetry continues. Eventually Daisy starts making dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

She moves over to offer Daisy help, observe so that she can help at a later point, but still keeps a lot of her attention on the poetry.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's set several potatoes to boil and is chopping vegetables; when the girl gets too close she shoos her back with a gesture to the onion on the cutting board. "This hurts."

Permalink Mark Unread

She skitters away with a slight flinch, but stays close enough to keep watching. "I-" She pauses, and frowns. "It...does it hurt you? I can do it if it does? I don't mind?" She has a feeling that she might have said something not right there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it doesn't hurt me, it's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...If you're sure," she agrees, and returns to observing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Chop chop chop mash mash blend blend - she ladles out a little bowl of plain potato soup and drops a few shreds of cheese on top, then adds the vegetable mixture to Pradnakt's portion and sets it back to cooking while she scrambles an egg.

Permalink Mark Unread

It smells good. She creeps a little closer again.

Permalink Mark Unread

The egg only takes a minute, and then she sets that and the soup and a glass of milk on the end of the counter for the girl to come get.

Permalink Mark Unread

She collects the food, and goes back to the corner - it's less of a retreat this time - and tucks in to what's in front of her. She's eating a little slower than she has before, like she isn't worried that someone's going to take it away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good.

She brings the rest of the soup into the back room on a tray; the poetry stops, and she returns. "Good?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy probably doesn't want her to just say 'yes'. So she thinks about it. "I think so?" she says eventually. "I don't dislike it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

More pleased body language. "Are there things about it you like? Or ways you think it could be be better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She isn't sure how to answer that for a second, before: "It actually tastes of something?" she says quietly. "Not just..." She can't describe what the nutrient paste tasted like, because it didn't. "I...don't think I can make it better. Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fine. If you do want me to do something different with it please tell me, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks down. "...I'll try?" she says, although she's not sure what kind of help she would be. She goes back to eating, but doesn't make in the entire way through this meal. But she gets up to do her dishes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy lets her.

The poetry starts back up.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she'll go back to appreciating that, and when she's finished with dishes, she'll settle down, a little bit closer to the door into Pradnakt's room to listen.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can do that for a while, then.

 

"Sunset will be starting soon, it should be cool enough for you to go out if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

She starts to perk up and then visibly reigns herself in. "If that's okay?" she has to check.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gestures doorward. "Go ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives that tiny fledgling smile again and slips put the door and up into the tree to enjoy the sunset, and the cooler evening air.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt joins her shortly; she seems calm, if reserved, and ignores her more or less entirely.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrinks a little in her perch, and does her best not to draw attention to herself. She considers going back inside to give Pradnakt more space, but on the whole decides moving would probably disturb the woman more.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt continues to appear not to notice her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she'll stay put for now, and watch the sunset. She doesn't get much that is pretty and good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Well, that's fixable. The poetry went over well - unintentional as that may have been to start - so let's try some more of that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans against the tree trunk, feeling...strangely content. Her worries are... not gone, but...distant as she listens.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Pradnakt knows quite a lot of poetry, it seems.

Permalink Mark Unread

She certainly isn't going to complain. It seems to match with watching the spectacle of the sun setting. Her lips quirk into that unfamiliar smile again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

 

The sun sets, and Pradnakt stops reciting and settles in to meditate.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stays still and quiet and watches the sky and any apparent stars. The air is fresh out here, which she hadn't really noticed before. Not like the stale, almost metallic recycled air on ships. She takes slow, deep breaths.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are plenty of stars, and plenty of fresh air. The garden has a smell to it, at night when it's just been watered, all green and growing.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is wonderful. And slightly sad (which feels much more familiar). Because sooner or later, she will have to leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. But there are other pretty places; she'll be all right.

Pradnakt sighs gently and gets back to her meditation.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's still part of her that's expecting Ma'am to retrieve her. But...maybe.

She tries to not be too obtrusive in her appreciation of her surroundings, she doesn't want to disturb Pradnakt, she's still pretty sure leaving the tree would be more of a disturbance.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Pradnakt meditates, for the same around-forty-minutes as yesterday, and then checks in on her guest.

Permalink Mark Unread

Who seems quite content leaning against the tree trunk, staring up at the stars with a slightly wide-eyed wonder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, she doesn't have to go practice her lightsaber forms immediately, she can do some star-watching first.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her guest looks over at her when she realises she's no longer meditating. "Um, did you want to..." she gestures vaguely. Pradnakt hasn't seemed to have a problem understanding her before.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Soon. Yeah, she's definitely getting faster with the telepathy. You can go, if you want.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't want to go. But...

But it would probably be better to go inside and let Pradnakt get on with her routine. She starts to slide out of the tree.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not - fragile, that you need to worry about disturbing me. You can go, if you want to, but if I need you to I'll say that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," she says. "I- Sorry if I offended you." She pauses, and eventually decides. "I want to stay. For a little while at least." She doesn't add 'if that's alright', but she wants to, instinct tells her she has to, but she thinks that it might be...not something Pradnakt wants her to say.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

She watches the sky some more, but after perhaps ten more minutes, slides out of the tree.

"I'll go inside now," she murmurs, and does so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy is sitting at the table, turning the crank on a small machine. She looks up when the girl comes in: "Hello."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello," she replies politely, eyes fixed on the machine.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a butter churn," she explains. "It turns milk into a different food."

Permalink Mark Unread

She perches on one of the other benches, ready to retreat if she needs to. "You...can do that? Make one food into another? Beyond...cooking it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "We do that a lot with milk, and a little with other food. For butter, it's - " she launches into an explanation of how butter is made, culminating in offering her a tiny scoop of it on a spoon.

Permalink Mark Unread

She listens attentively, before taking the spoon cautiously and first sniffs it, then eats the butter. It is...rather different from the milk. Not necessarily unpleasantly, but also sort of like it's missing something.

"Does this...get put on something?" she asks, flinching slightly at her own voice, before looking to Daisy for the answer.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "Lots of things. A little bit of it goes into your potatoes."

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a quiet noise in her throat. "Those taste...good." She's pretty sure she's said that before.

"Is there anything I can do for you?" she asks, half-reflexively, half because she wants to help (not just thinks she should).

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really. Pradnakt and I are the only ones here, so everything is set up so we can take care of it ourselves. But I am going to look for things for you to do when I go to town."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I- Thank you," she says. Then pauses. "Is there anything I can do for- to help Pradnakt while you're away?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could help with the garden or the animals, if you want. It's not very hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets a slight smile. "I would like that, I think?" she says. (And there's that continuing flinch at expressing opinions on things.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I'll do it a little early tomorrow so you can come with me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she says, and falls silent. She can't really think of anything else she needs to ask, and she has no real idea how to hold a conversation.

Oh.

"How long are you going to be gone for?" she asks quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Two days. I'll leave at sunrise the day after tomorrow and be back two sunsets after that - maybe a little later, but sometime that night."

Permalink Mark Unread

She falls silent again, and this time, doesn't think of a questions she wants to ask - she's too busy trying to plan how to least inconvenience Pradnakt, because she's knew she wouldn't survive on her own, but she hadn't realised just how bad she would be at it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- Pradnakt will leave you alone, she knows you're scared of her."

Permalink Mark Unread

She is...strangely conflicted on that. Because... It's been nice, interacting with people who aren't Ma'am. But if she doesn't have to interact, the less chances she has of doing something wrong, and Pradnakt realising that Ma'am was right about how to get her to learn.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...or not, if you'd rather not? She's still reading your mind; she might not do what you want, but she'll at least know it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I-" she starts, and then stops, tries again. "I never got to talk to many people," she admits. "It's...nice? And I like learning new things." The last is forced out, like she's having to fight herself to say each word.

Permalink Mark Unread

The droid nods. "We've noticed that. But it - balances," she makes a demonstrative hand gesture, "with not being scared, and Pradnakt isn't very good at not scaring people. So it's okay if you don't want to be around her very much; I won't be gone long."

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about that for a moment, and then nods. "Thank you for explaining," she says politely. "Um...she won't mind if I...do want to be around her? So, so long as she's not...busy? I wouldn't bother her, I promise." The last is rushed out, a tad bit panicky.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She probably won't mind. And if she does she still won't hurt you, she'll just tell you."

Permalink Mark Unread

It's probably pretty clear that she doesn't entirely believe that - part of her wants to, because not being hurt would be nice, but she's trying to ignore that part of her, it will make things more difficult if, when they go back to normal. But... if she does get a warning, she can minimise the possibility.

She nods her understanding.

Permalink Mark Unread

The droid sighs. "I can tell you more about that, but it might scare you. But she has a reason not to do that, it's not just that it wouldn't work and that you don't - want it or need it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone had treated Pradnakt like Ma'am does her? That seems...

Pradnakt seems so put together? So strong.

She wasn't sure how it was possible to get to that. Not from where she was now.

"Okay," she murmurs, sounding like she wants Daisy to continue, then she looks up, almost directly at Daisy's face. "Um. I don't want to pry?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine." She takes a moment to get her thoughts together.

"For humans, there's a thing - you feel like something is the right thing to do, and maybe there's a reason not to do it, but if the feeling is strong enough or you don't think fast enough to remember the reason, you might do it anyway, even if you don't exactly want to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods her understanding (she thinks she gets that), and tilts her head, waiting for Daisy to continue if she's going to.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's - a problem, for Sith; the way they use the Force makes their feelings stronger, so it's harder not to do that. And some ways of using the Force are very bad about it, and make it harder to think about reasons not to do things, and can make it very, very bad." She pauses for thought again. "When Pradnakt was learning to use the Force, her teacher decided to make her use it like that - we think he was scared of her and trying to stop her from being able to think well enough to decide to hurt him. It didn't work, and she killed him, but by then she was having a very bad problem with doing things without thinking about them, especially hurting people."

Permalink Mark Unread

That is...quite terrifying. But.

"I- That isn't right," she decides. "Doing that to someone. And she hasn't hurt me yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "It isn't, no. And that was about eight or nine years ago, and she's been trying very hard since then to stop having that problem, and she doesn't any more - it's been almost two years since the last time it happened. She still has to be careful, but she knows that it's important to be careful, because right now it's easy, but if she makes a mistake that makes it harder."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I...I'm making it more difficult, aren't I?" she asks. "I don't mean to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm? No, I don't think so, why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She...Earlier? She...left? I- I upset her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah. No, that's normal for her. She still feels things strongly, that isn't the part she tried to fix."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," she says again. But if that's how Sith use the Force - and Pradnakt was a Sith, so it made sense that she would use the Force that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Feeling things strongly makes her stronger, too, and that's important to her; she'd have other problems if she tried to stop that."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, because that makes sense - whoever's strongest in an area will control it. Even if what you were doing with that control was making people stay away.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does that help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I- Yes?" She doesn't sound entirely certain, but she isn't questioning it, and it could just be that she doesn't sound certain about anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I'll let her know that she can stop staying away from you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods again, and there's a sense of relief around her. It's strange. She'd never thought about being lonely before, but that was before people actually seemed to choose to interact with her.

"She- doesn't have to..." she makes a gesture that seems to encompass 'interact with me', "if she doesn't want to. I don't mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think she'll mind," she says, amused.

Permalink Mark Unread

She isn't entirely sure what's amusing about that, but she gives a tiny smile in return.

If Daisy doesn't seem to have anything else to say, she'll look around for something to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't. There's the same selection of things as there has been.

Permalink Mark Unread

She ends up drifting back to the bins with the tech in them - but she doesn't touch anything. She doesn't want to go through something that isn't hers. But she still likes fiddling with tech, figuring out how something works.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy watches this. "You can have the one with the blue case in the second bin from the right, it's a toy with a simple motor in it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she says, and finds the relevant item. She returns to the table, still seemingly cautious about using it, but seems to think it's the better place for poking at technology.

She will happily spend some time trying to work out what the 'toy' does, and how it works, if she's allowed to - and even, hesitantly, ask for tools to be able to dismantle it to get a better idea, and then attempt to reassemble it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The toy's function is not really obvious from the outside; it's a nondescript box aside from a thumbwheel on one side that spins loosely and a collection of holes on the top of the case.

Daisy waits for her to ask and then passes over a tiny prying tool that lets her open it, revealing that the thumbwheel turns so loosely because it's not connected to anything; the metal bar that should be connecting it to the motor has snapped in half. The motor turns a small drum studded with metal nubs, which will, when it turns, brush against the teeth of the oddly-shaped metal comb that sits under the holes in the case.

Permalink Mark Unread

She frowns at the broken bar, because there's no clear way to fix it. (She doesn't like leaving things broken.) She manages to turn what's left of the bar to see what it does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not much, immediately; it becomes increasingly hard to turn over the course of a minute or two, until continuing feels like it would risk breaking the little machine further.

Permalink Mark Unread

She lets it go to make sure she doesn't break it any more, and also to see if she can figure out why it's tightened so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

The drum begins to turn, and the teeth of the comb each produces a note when the nub disturbs it, resulting in a simple lullaby tune.

Permalink Mark Unread

She jumps, and ducks away. (That was unexpected.)

She shoots a quick look at Daisy, an apology hovering on her lips. But...Daisy wouldn't have told her about this if it was going to be a problem? (Somewhere in the part of her not focused on making sure she isn't getting in trouble is finding the sound...soothing?)

Permalink Mark Unread

The droid takes the machine and does something to it that makes the music stop. "Sorry, I didn't think that would be a surprise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I-" she starts. "That isn't something we had? Not...not like that? I- I think some of the other crew had...the...sounds, but...not like this?" And that's back to nearly everything around her having had a practical purpose. This doesn't seem to have a practical purpose.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"The word is music," she says, after a pause. "It's -" she waves her hand in the way that's coming to be recognizable as 'I don't have the word I want to use'. "There's lots of it, we just don't have much here because Pradnakt and I don't care about it very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, thoughtful, fingers twisting together slightly. "What is...the point of...music? And...that machine?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...it's enjoyable; that's all."

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems...unusual. But...useful? Perhaps? She...supposes she did tinker with the engines for enjoyment? And other things, but there was normally another use but...

"For..." how had Ma'am phrased it? "destressing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know that word yet. But music is for lots of things. - Hold on." She goes to the door and signs, closing it again when she's done: "Pradnakt will want to talk about this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," she says. She considers trying to define 'destress', but she doesn't actually understand what exactly Ma'am had meant herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt comes in after a minute, signs back and forth with the droid, and then sits to meditate, leaving plenty of room between herself and the girl. Daisy says you're curious about music?

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers. I- Was wondering as to the...purpose? If it was for...destressing? She includes a slightly jumbled impression of the calming feeling of whatever she was working on in the engines going right.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's for changing or supporting emotions, including that one, yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. She looks down, blinking. It was...not really a thing? I- I think some of the rest of the crew had it? But... She doesn't even know what she was trying to say there. Express...sadness at not having access to it? Perhaps.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. There's a sense of somewhat-resigned grumpiness. Well, Daisy'll pick some up for you in town.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you, she repeats that out loud for Daisy's benefit. She flinches ever so slightly at the grumpiness. I'm sor- She stops, and frowns slightly, visibly steels herself. I want to apologise for not knowing, she admits. But I think you don't want me to?

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope. And that's not what I'm annoyed at, anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can I- can I ask what you are annoyed at? (Knowing helps sometimes.)

Permalink Mark Unread

'M annoyed at the situation you were in; at whoever decided to do that. I almost hope they show up for you so I can kill 'em.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her breathing catches, and stops for a moment. She looks down, fingers winding together again, painfully so, but she doesn't actually notice that. She's too busy trying to figure out what she feel. Ma'am looked after her. She did. (There's a few memories there, Ma'am handing her ration packs, a (proprietory) hand on her shoulder after a successful fight.) She stopped some people from doing worse. But... Pradnakt seems so sure that something was wrong. But she doesn't want Ma'am dead. (It might be apparent from these memories that Ma'am is in fact her mother.)

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I'm not unusual in being willing to do more than that for you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Except Pradnakt is. Because Pradnakt and Daisy are the first people who've ever been willing to do more than that. This is the first time she's gone more than a few hours without a vision. And...

She manages enough proper coherence to send: Thank you. For what, she can't exactly word - for all of this.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome.

It's going to keep being like this. Not necessarily that you're going to be staying, I'm not sure about that yet, but things being generally okay no matter where you end up; I'll make sure of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shivers slightly, because part of her is already quietly convinced that Pradnakt could make sure of that, no matter where she is. She is almost convinced that Pradnakt could make sure things were generally okay if she had to go back with Ma'am. (But Pradnakt said she wouldn't have to.)

She smiles very slightly, shyly, up at Pradnakt. Because even if she doesn't get to stay, this is good. This moment feels strangely...good. She feels... cared about. She likes that, she thinks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, like that. She's grinning, just a bit.

Anything else, while I'm here? Questions or anything?

Permalink Mark Unread

She wonders if it would be rude to ask about Daisy - not specifically her, necessarily, but droids in general. They are not something she has encountered before. And has in fact never encountered a technical system that had that level of...communicative skill.

Then there's the sculptures, and the flowers on Daisy, and where they came from. She half-thinks Pradnakt must have made them - the stuff in the garage and Daisy's explanation suggested that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I made almost all the art around here, yeah - well, not counting the poetry, anyway. We can go out and have a look at some more of it, if you'd like.

Droids... yeah. Human and alien slaves are - a thing, here; she sends, accompanied by a sense of disapproval bordering on disgust. That's always been controversial, and a very long time ago someone came up with the idea of droids as a replacement - with the idea that they wouldn't be people, so it would be okay, and then they turned out to be people anyway and nobody wanted to acknowledge that. Most people might actually not even know; droids aren't usually allowed to grow up past six months old, and they're still pretty much babies then, it's not very obvious that they have personalities. They grow up quickly if they are allowed, though, I think Daisy is a year or two younger than you are.

Permalink Mark Unread

That isn't right. If they're people they're people. And they shouldn't- How do they stop them growing up? Is it like when Ma'am's psychic forces people to forget things? (Or remember, or know.)

She can't imagine Daisy being... Daisy is good. And... And people are people. Regardless of how they are made. And it's wrong. People shouldn't be treated like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Like that, yeah. There's machines for it, it's called a wipe. Sigh. I haven't heard of anyone trying to fix the problem and not just making it worse in the end; there's more that needs to be fixed than just wipes existing. But you're right, it really isn't okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

There should be a way to make that better. People shouldn't be made to live like that. But surely if it was possible, someone would have managed by now.

Was there something you had to do tonight, ma'am? she asks, because she's pretty sure that trying to explain things to her was not on Pradnakt's main to-do list.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not in particular, no. Is there something you'd like to do?

Permalink Mark Unread

...Would it be okay to go and see the art? She doesn't understand the art, but it is nice, and pretty.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course. I'll get cleaned up and we can go.

She drops the meditation, signs briefly to Daisy, and heads back for a shower. "I'll make something for you to eat while we're out," says the droid, and starts cutting up a couple of potatoes.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she moves closer to watch again - and help if Daisy wants to give her something to help with, she quietly voices the last.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, but thank you." It only takes a couple minutes for her to prepare the potatoes and set them in the oven to bake, and then she starts looking through the cabinet for something. "- you can bring the sketchbook, if you'd like," she adds after a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I would like that," she says after a moment of considering. She goes and picks it up, along with the pencils, turning back to Daisy, not quite as though looking for instructions, but nearly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's still looking for whatever it is, and doesn't notice the girl watching her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers her options. She's not sure if offering to help is the right thing to do. They might not want her digging around in their things.

"Do you need any help?" she offers anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think Pradnakt must have moved it - I'm looking for the light, it's about this long, round, silver - it's probably just not here, though, I'll have to ask her."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks around, not really expecting to see it in the immediate, and certainly not going to go hunting through anything without express permission right now. (If she had belongings, she wouldn't want someone else poking around in them either.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not anywhere in sight. While she's looking, Pradnakt comes in, Daisy signs to her, and she goes back into the back room for a moment, returning with the object in question.

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns to Pradnakt and tilts her head slightly, wondering if there's something she can do to help, because right now she's stood clutching the sketchpad and pencils and looking a little bit lost.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hands it off to Daisy, who demonstrates how it works, shining the beam of light first on her hand, to avoid startling the girl, and then on the wall if that goes well; it's reasonably bright and illuminates a good area. "This is for you; we can both see in the dark. The switch turns it on and off." She holds it to show the switch in question and then puts it on the table and moves away.

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers that, and then steps forward to take it - the ventilation system of Ma'am's ship is dark, but she expects outside will be darker than that.

"Thank you," she says, then pauses. "It won't interfere with your sight?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Headshake. "Don't shine it in our faces, but other than that it's fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, not sure why she would be shining it in their faces, but given the other things she doesn't understand, it's probably logical to tell her that.

And she's ready to go when they are, unless they have something else to say.

Permalink Mark Unread

Off they can go, then. Pradnakt sets an easy pace, and Daisy walks beside her, letting the girl stay as far from them as she'd like; they sign companionably as they go, pausing occasionally to point out whatever minor hazard on the trail - a patch of loose rock, a dip that might not be obvious with the light, an encroaching thorny bush; once, Pradnakt calls a halt, and goes ahead to kill a snake by the side of the path with her lightsaber.

Permalink Mark Unread

She follows, still staying just out of reach, but she seems relaxed - for her at least. She keeps the flashlight pointed just ahead of her feet, enough for her to see the trail, and not get in Pradnakt or Daisy's eyes. She murmurs 'Thank you' when they warn her of the hazards (and there's a slight warm feeling every time they do, because normally she found hazards the hard way). The easy pace is a relief, she's fit, but she's more used to scrambling around vents than walking along trails.

Permalink Mark Unread

And after about forty minutes, they reach the first piece of artwork along the trail: a stone pillar, easily fifty or sixty feet tall, with metal embedded in the bottom third, densely near the base and more sparsely near the top. The embedded bits come in every color of the rainbow, arranged mosaic-style into swirls and waves that glitter in the light.

There are a few pairs of rocks arranged around the pillar, for seating; Pradnakt and Daisy settle themselves on one of them, still chatting.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks up at the pillar, and moves forward to brush her fingers over the surface. It is very pretty, and she hadn't known metal came in this many colours. She walks around it, fingers trailing over the metal, looking up and down, committing this to memory. She feels small at the base of it, but it's...not in a bad way.

After a couple of minutes, she retreats to another of the pairs of rocks, perching cross legged, and sketches it out roughly. It's hard to get a real sense of the size of it on paper, and any attempt to draw a person ends up basically a stick figure. She sighs and gives up, tucking her knees up, wrapping her arms around her legs, and looks at it for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let us know when you're ready to go," Daisy says when she's been still for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

She starts to immediately say they can move on, stops, thinks about it, and then nods to herself. "I'm ready," she says, getting to her feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

It's a shorter walk to the next piece, a squashed ovoid shape nearly as tall as an adult made of rounded grey stones, the smallest twice the size of a fist, embed in silvery metal.

Permalink Mark Unread

She repeats the walking around it, fingers trailing over the surface. She hadn't noticed it before when she was climbing the rockface, or with the other sculpture but stone has a very different texture to metal. Warms differently to touch. The contrast here, with the metal and the stone side-by-side makes it obvious.

She doesn't try to sketch the one, just spends a bit of time considering the difference in the materials. Stone feels, somehow, more...fragile. Not quite as solid.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt and Daisy again wait for her to be done, the Sith grinning slightly in the dimness.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't take quite so long this time before she looks back to Pradnakt and Daisy, and doesn't say anything, but tilts her head, clearly ready to move on.

Permalink Mark Unread

They lead the way.

The next few pieces suggest that the theme of this path is color, or perhaps contrast: blue gems embedded, starlike, in burnished bronze; gold swirled over verdigris copper; banded sandstone embellished with lines of durasteel and crushed quartz.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives each piece careful consideration. She still doesn't quite understand their purpose, because if it's just to look pretty, that still seems like a waste of resources. Then again, if Pradnakt is the person...in charge here, it's probably easier to get the resources. It doesn't seem like anything as hard to come by as they were back where she came from, where everything had a high price. But she can't really see them as a waste. Because she hasn't seen anything that isn't nice to look at, not really.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They really are mostly to enjoy," Daisy offers before they move off from the sandstone piece, "but that's not all - they're to show that this place is Pradnakt's, to show that she's strong enough to hold this land and to tell a little bit about her and what she thinks is good; to have something of hers here that will last a very long time."

Permalink Mark Unread

That all makes sense - territory markers, like raiders sometimes dropped. But the idea of leaving something permanent - or near enough - behind to tell the world something about you? That isn't an idea she'd heard before and it's... a nice idea. And it makes sense that someone as good as Pradnakt should be remembered. "I'm glad Pradnakt will be remembered," she says after a moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Sign sign -

Permalink Mark Unread

- "are you getting cold yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She hadn't actually realised how cold it had got. And it is cold. Colder than Ma'am's ship tended to be.

"Um. Yes," she says. "Sorry." (And even she can tell that that apology doesn't really make any sense.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's all right."

There's a soft rustling sound and a moment later Pradnakt's cloak floats into the beam of light.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I-" she frowns at the cloak. "Won't..." she struggles for a while on what to call Pradnakt. Settles on aiming the rest of the sentence in Pradnakt's direction. "You get cold?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I won't. Force."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." She hesitates a moment longer, and then quickly grabs the cloak and wraps it around her shoulders. "Thank you," she murmurs. (And it's slightly surprising just how much benefit the cloak seems to give.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm."

Onward?

Permalink Mark Unread

Onward indeed. With continued eagerness, and a slight smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

 

They visit five more pieces, the theme of contrast continuing to be a common thread between them, and then Daisy asks if she'd like to head home or see a few more.

Permalink Mark Unread

She wants to see more, but...

But she's feeling worn out. Not sure how much further she can walk for. And she's pretty sure collapsing would be more inconvenient than asking to go back now.

So she admits going back is probably a better plan, although it's with obvious reluctance.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can come back tomorrow and see some more." A pause, while she signs to the Sith - "and we can bring the speeder, if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please?" she says. The idea of bringing the speeder out, being able to see more, does appeal but... "Only if it's not an inconvenience."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it's fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would appreciate that, then," she agrees shyly. "Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome," she grins, and they head back.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stumbles a few times on the way back, more exhausted than she'd realised, but she manages to keep on her feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

After the second stumble, Daisy falls behind Pradnakt; she'll walk with the girl, if she lets her, or behind her if not.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy gets a slightly confused, slightly suspicious look. There is a moment where it looks like but the girl wants to object, stops herself, thinks, and finally seems to decide that she doesn't mind Daisy this close.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you fall I can stop you, maybe. If I'm near."

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about that, and then moves a tiny bit closer to Daisy. "Thank you," she says. (It's strange, but nice having someone care about things like this.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome." And on they go. Pradnakt sets a slightly slower pace, and pauses at the stone-and-silvery ovoid for a rest.

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers, and then perches herself somewhat closer to Pradnakt that she has been going previously. (If their first meeting was anything to go by, distance wasn't going to do her any good anyway.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins, at that, and gestures at the statue. "You - like, them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I- Yes," she nods. "It's nice to... See something that doesn't have a...purpose." It's hard to explain. But knowing that not everything requires a specific purpose, and can just exist, that's...almost reassuring?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Sign sign - "It's important," Daisy expands.

Permalink Mark Unread

She isn't quite sure she understands why that's important, but she's more than willing to take their words for it. And try to adjust her thinking to match theirs, which will probably take a while. And also actually asking questions, which she's still not entirely willing to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt signs again, briefly. "It's important that there's enough - room, enough things, enough time, for people to be able to be who they are and not just what they need to be. People get hurt when they don't have that," Daisy explains.

Permalink Mark Unread

That still doesn't entirely make sense to her. But it would be nice if people didn't get hurt. (At least, not people who didn't deserve it. It's not entirely clear if she puts herself in this category.)

She tilts her head slightly. "Should we..." She gestures back in approximately the direction of Pradnakt's home.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

The rest of the trip is uneventful; there's still a couple hours until sunrise when they get home.

Permalink Mark Unread

When they get back, she slides the cloak off her shoulder and holds it out to Pradnakt. "Thank you," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

She signs to Daisy as she takes it. "You're welcome," says the droid, and she repeats it: "you're welcome."

Daisy goes to make dinner - Pradnakt wasn't kidding about three meals a day, apparently - and the Sith sits at the table and meditates. You feeling okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles very slightly as she retreats back to the corner for now.

She immediately goes to respond with 'fine', and stops herself. Tired, she admits instead. But not beyond what I'm used to. She realises that's perhaps not the right thing to say, but isn't entirely sure how to clarify the difference between tiredness from a hard, but ultimately rewarding day of work, and the exhaustion from being kept awake, pushed to her limits, and having to deal with visions and relaying that information (and inevitably screwing up somehow in there).

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. With any luck you won't have to worry about the bad kind any more. And not even the good kind, if you don't want to, though that'll take a little more practice.

Permalink Mark Unread

I...think that would be nice? Being able to avoid being tired is an alien enough concept that she can't be entirely sure how she'd feel about it, but... The idea seems nice.

(She isn't sure how she feels about the idea of not seeing Ma'am again.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, we can give it a try.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. Pause, trying to figure out how to phrase this. Thank you for giving me the opportunity to experience that?

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome.

You know, you never did tell us your name. She doesn't seem upset about it, just curious.

Permalink Mark Unread

That does, however, get a flinch. Because that isn't a question that she can really answer. There's things she answers to (girl, a variety of insults), but...

Not a name. She understands the concept, knows other people have them, but she's never had one.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Would you like one?

Permalink Mark Unread

...I don't know. I- How do you get one?

Permalink Mark Unread

You can just pick one - people do that sometimes even when they already have a name, if they don't like it or want a change or whatever; I picked mine. She considers. You can name yourself after something - mine means dusk in the Sith language, daisies are a type of flower - or just something that sounds nice to you, or Daisy can pick up a book of names if you want suggestions.

Permalink Mark Unread

...I wouldn't even know where to start? she admits, looking at her hands. I- Suggestions...might be helpful? There's also an impression that she thinks their names are...right. That they suit. (That they're pretty.) But she isn't entirely sure that's something you're supposed to compliment people on.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's fine. You can take your time; it's more important to have something you like than to have something quickly, I think.

Permalink Mark Unread

...You don't...mind me not having a name? I- People like having things to call things. Even if it is just- she cuts off with a shrug, trying not to follow that thought through to the inevitable snarls and insults she often heard directed at her. They like being able to identify things?

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course I mind; that should never have happened to you. But you having something you like for your name is more important than whether it bugs me in the meantime.

Permalink Mark Unread

And there's that small warm glow again. That doesn't make a whole lot of sense. (Unless it's Pradnakt's certainty that she didn't deserve how Ma'am had treated her?)

Thank you. I'll...try to figure something out quickly. Because she doesn't want Pradnakt to be bugged. That isn't a good thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can pick something temporary, if you like. But it's fine if you don't want to.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't help that she doesn't know how. I wouldn't know what to pick. I- She stops, trying to organise thoughts, trying to work this out. Until Pradnakt and Daisy, apart from Ma'am, she hadn't known names, could barely pick them out of sentences. (Somewhere, in the back of her brain, is a half-formed thought about art, and sculptures, and the fact that they just have to exist.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It's fine not to, really, but it's almost impossible to do it wrong. Especially for something temporary. It can be whatever you want.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think I can come up with one immediately, she decides eventually, with a tiny flinch that is more an ingrained reaction than real fear. There is almost a desire for Pradnakt to just decide a name, because she is not used to this much choice.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's fine.

I can pick one if you want me to. For something temporary.

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be...good? If you...didn't mind?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't mind. But I don't want you to be afraid of changing it when you find something you like better.

Permalink Mark Unread

...I...don't think I will be? She's not going to promise she won't be, but... They're very determined to make her- let her? let her make choices.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, we are.

Okay, hm. Red is a pretty unusual skin color for humans, and Red is a pretty common nickname - usually for hair, but that doesn't matter. It seems a little too - direct, though, and kind of rude pointing out something that odd like that, maybe go with something else that's red, that has a pretty name? There are some nice red gemstones, or flowers... Ruby, Pyra, Rhoda - like that one - Jasper, Zirca; Rose, Poppy, Tulip, Peony - enh, not that. She thinks for another few seconds. Yeah, that's all that comes to mind at the moment, if you hate all of those I can check my books for more; what do you think of Rhoda?

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns the name over in her head a few times. And then smiles. I think I like it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. That one's a gemstone, it's a kind of purpley-red, I probably have one someplace if you'd like to see. She sends an impression of the color along, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks she likes the colour as well. If you happen to find it? She doesn't want Pradnakt to go out of her way to find it (she's caused enough disruption turning up here), but she would like to see the colour properly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. I have a good guess, anyway. She drops the meditation to retrieve a flat box from the cabinet, opening it to reveal a collection of red gems in various shades and shapes and sizes, and goes through it; the stone she floats over is tiny, pinky-fingernail sized. "Rhodolite."

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes it out of the air, turning it over in her hands, carefully, like she's worried it's fragile and she might break it, repeating the word aloud quietly. It is pretty. You...like pretty things? A lot? She gestures around the room, slightly scared at her own audacity to ask the question.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. These are from my old work, though; gems are an important part of lightsabers and I used to design new kinds. She sends an impression of a basic lightsaber schematic.

Permalink Mark Unread

And that's fascinating. And really clever and impressive. Especially given what she saw of Pradknakt's lightsaber when they first met. Those things could do a lot of damage. And Pradnakt created new designs? That's incredible, ma'am, she says. I...could you maybe- I. Sorry. Never mind. That would be too much of an imposition, and the answer will almost definitely be 'No'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Show you how it's done? Not yet, but sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets a waves of gratitude, and Rhoda giving a very small bounce of excitement. I- I'd really like that. There's a tiny amount of fear at admitting it that boldly, but she's pretty sure Pradnakt is already very well aware of that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. Couple weeks. You won't be able to use one right away, though, they're tricky if you're not used to using the Force.

Permalink Mark Unread

...use one? She's startled by that idea. She knows how to fight, but... the only weapons she's ever had are her knives. Nothing as...fancy as this. Nothing as powerful as that. Why would Pradnakt want to give her that kind of power?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Sigh. It's not very safe out there if you can't defend yourself.

Permalink Mark Unread

That...makes sense, but...

But Ma'am left her behind with barely any way to defend herself.

She shakes her head violently. She doesn't want to think about this.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're safe here; I'm not going to let anybody hurt you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which doesn't make sense, because she's not worth that.

But she does actually trust that Pradnakt means that. For now, at the very least. And it feels odd to trust that, to almost not be waiting for the price.

Permalink Mark Unread

I want you to be okay. I want most everybody to be okay, really, and I don't see any reason at all for you to be an exception to that.

Permalink Mark Unread

...You're really nice. There's a suggestion there of 'too nice'. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah; paid my dues for that one. You're welcome.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda doesn't like that something bad happened to Pradnakt. But she can't change that, and she's content here. She rests her head on her knees, but it seems less defensive right now, and more just a comfortable position to be curled in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt sends a moment of wordless comfortable pleasedness, and then Daisy interrupts them for dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda considers, and then, feeling brave, gets up from the corner and perches herself on one of the benches by the table.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt smiles at her and is careful not to make any sudden movements.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda gives her a shy smile in return. And she's actually looking forward to eating, knows (with almost certainty) that the food isn't being used to taunt her. She's a little unsure about being this close, but not overly tense about it.

Food?

Permalink Mark Unread

Food! Pradnakt gets a lentil cheeseburger with fries; Rhoda gets fries with a little bit of cheese melted over them and two hard boiled eggs, halved.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda eats a bit quicker than she has been in her corner, one arm curled around the plate, but she isn't watching Pradnakt or Daisy's every move. She does make a tiny, involuntary sound of delight when she first tries a cheese-covered fry.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's fine.

Pradnakt takes her time; Rhoda will be done well before she is.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does finish first, having eaten most of what was on her plate. And then isn't entirely sure what to do with herself, so she stays sat, trying not to fidget.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt pauses to float over something from one of the bins, and a screwdriver and tiny prybar. "You can try to figure out what that does, if you want," Daisy translates for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a challenge. After another quick look at Pradnakt, she sets to work, and it doesn't take long before she's completely engrossed in investigating the small machine.

She's still aware of her surroundings, but she's also very focused on what she's doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

When Pradnakt's done she gently scoots her plate away, slowly at first in an attempt to avoid startling her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda's gaze flicks to the moving plate, and there's a slight twitch, but she doesn't full-out flinch, turning her attention back to what she's doing.

"It's...set up to grind something," she says, eventually. She has no clue what, but that's what it looks like. She looks up, slightly nervous, "Is that right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt nods. "It grinds wheat, a plant, into flour," Daisy expands, while Dusk floats over the little bowl of it that she's prepared, "and flour is used to make bread, which is a kind of food. You can try some tomorrow, if you want, the taste should be okay for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda looks at the little bowl curiously, a pokes slightly at the contents, before nodding. "I'd-" she yawns slightly, shakes it off, and tries again. "I...am liking trying new things?" she admits.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Tomorrow, sure." Sign sign - "I still have chores to do, but Pradnakt can leave if that will help you rest."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She isn't sure how to answer that, because she doesn't want to chase Pradnakt out if Pradnakt has other things to do out here, but she does rest better if there's less people around. She curls in on herself slightly, because she is tired, but she doesn't know how to solve this particular problem.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt smiles reassuringly and heads to the back room; Daisy begins washing the dishes, quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries to smile back, although she's still not very good at that. She looks at Daisy.

"Do you want help?" she asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want, but it looks like you could use some sleep now."

Permalink Mark Unread

She moves over to help. Except, she's not entirely coordinated, and the water-slick plate she picks up slips from her fingers. Her attempt to catch it fails, and she can only watch as it breaks.

It takes barely a heartbeat for her to be back in the corner by the door, curled in on herself, arms over her head, mumbling 'Sorry' repeatedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy steps over the shattered plate and crouches down, well out of arm's reach, her hands on her knees. "Hey. Hey. It's okay, you're not in trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda flinches further into herself when Daisy approaches. Doesn't really relax even when the droid stops outside of her personal space.

"M'sorry," she mumbles again. "Shouldn't've. Just wanted to help. Sorry. Should know better. Know I'm not-" (any real use), "sorrysorrysorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

While she's talking, Dusk comes out; she takes a moment to look over the scene, and then says something in a firm tone to Daisy, who stands and backs away.

 

"Rhoda," she says, firmly again but not angrily, as she settles to the floor just on the near side of the table.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda stops talking almost immediately in response to that, biting at her lip. She's shaking. She doesn't quite dare to look at Pradnakt.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not mad at you. Daisy isn't either. It's okay. It's okay for you to make mistakes and nothing bad is going to happen if you do.

Permalink Mark Unread

She peeks out, eyes barely visible between where her arms are still wrapped over her head and her knees. She tries to hang onto the fact that she hasn't seen anything (but that thought keeps slipping away as worst-case scenarios flash through her head).

Ma'am also never tried to reassure her when she made mistakes. Didn't pretend she wasn't angry. (She lashed out occasionally, for no discernible reason, but Ma'am never pretended it was okay to make mistakes. Mistakes were Not Allowed.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The only thing I'm angry about is what was done to you, and you don't need to worry about that. Nothing bad is going to happen, she asserts again, I won't let it.

Permalink Mark Unread

But anger is anger. And anger normally means pain.

Except Pradnakt still hasn't lied to her. Or hurt her.

Her arms slowly slide down around her knees, forehead pressing against them, rocking herself, trying to keep her breathing even. Sorry for disturbing you. (She almost believes that she's not going to be hurt, but experience tells her that that's wrong.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It's fine.

A pause, and then, gentler, but still not gentle: May I come sit with you?

Permalink Mark Unread

...Yes?

She doesn't know what Pradnakt has planned, isn't sure this isn't a trick, but she's almost positive it's safer to stick with questions being orders. (But they had been trying to get her to make choices...)

Permalink Mark Unread

She drops the meditation and stands to walk over; she's a little tense, but only a little, moving mostly with casual confidence. She lowers herself to the floor again directly beside the girl and puts an arm around her shoulder - unhesitating, firm but not restraining, intending to reassure - as she resumes her meditation.

Permalink Mark Unread

She watches Pradnakt's movements closely. When the woman puts an arm around her, she goes rigid, waiting. (People don't touch her. Not without hurting her.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, gotta start somewhere.

I'm not going to hurt you. It's just a plate, but even if it wasn't - I don't want to. I want you to be okay, and that means it has to be okay for you to make mistakes, because that's normal, people make mistakes all the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks carefully sideways at Pradnakt, not really moving. Ma'am didn't like mistakes, she offers. Not from anyone. 'Specially not from me. 'Specially not with things that were...hers. There's something else there, a carefully avoided thought about Ma'am, and things she thought were hers (something about her ship).

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Well, I'm not her. I wouldn't mind a broken plate even if it was on purpose, if that helped you. By mistake, definitely not. It's not important enough to get upset over; most things aren't.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda leans, very slightly, against Pradnakt. She breathes for a moment, just waiting.

She isn't sure what the point of people getting upset is. It seems to vary from person to person. Doesn't seem to have a consistent point to identify.

(She almost wants to confess to Pradnakt, tell her why Rhoda had been being punished, but she isn't sure how Pradnakt will take that, and she feels safer here than she's ever felt anywhere.)

Permalink Mark Unread

The point of getting upset is that - when it happens at the right time - it helps you stay safe, and get what you want. It helps you focus on what's happening so you can do something about it, and it helps people around you see that you're serious, and it makes you stronger and faster and things for little while. But feelings like that aren't always very smart - it's hard, sometimes, to remember that there are other important things besides whatever's happening right here, so it's easy to make mistakes where you try to fix one problem but end up making a bigger one. And some people just don't want very nice things, or don't care very much about other people, or they haven't learned that they can't always have everything just how they like it, so they don't really believe that the bigger problem will happen.

Daisy told me she explained to you about what happened to me before I came here, right? With my master? After that, it was really hard for a long time for me not to get upset about things, and I had to be very careful about it. And things got better, and now I'm very good at not getting upset about things when I shouldn't. And Daisy has always been really good at that; droids usually are. So you really don't have to worry about that, with us; we want you to be okay, and we're not going to get upset at you when that would make you less okay. All right? I don't want things to get broken, but that really is less important, and that really does matter.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. She's still somewhat confused, but... All right, she agrees, leaning slightly more against Pradnakt.

She takes a deep breath, closes her eyes. She doesn't want to Pradnakt to be under any misapprehensions about her. I sabotaged Ma'am's ship, she admits. That's...that's why I was...being punished. There's other things she's not saying, but that are still present in her mind, intrinsically linked with the knowledge that she'd deserved that punishment. That if she hadn't, they would have been dead or worse. That she'd told Ma'am that, and nothing had changed, she'd been told she was wrong, even though that was her purpose, that's what she did - told Ma'am when she saw conflict, and how to avoid it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt squeezes her, very gently. It sounds like you did the right thing, to me. Well - I probably wouldn't still have been trying to help her, in your place. But aside from that, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda relaxes very slightly against Pradnakt (she still isn't sure what to make of the contact, but it isn't unpleasant).

She was still... There's a half dozen muddled thoughts there. Ma'am was her parent, for all Rhoda feared her. And Rhoda wasn't sure how she'd have survived without Ma'am (she hadn't had Daisy or Pradnakt to help her comminicate). And Ma'am had, when needed, stopped worse happening (even if that was a burden). She owes Ma'am, is what it comes down to.

Permalink Mark Unread

You don't owe her. Even if she was helpful sometimes, the rest of how she was treating you was awful and she shouldn't have been doing it. And helping you survive problems she caused - not even solving them, just making sure they don't kill you - doesn't even count as being helpful. It's very typical, really of - someone using someone else, doing everything they can to keep that person from being able to just leave, keeping them just grateful enough that it's hard to even think about leaving. You deserve better than that. Gentle squeeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

That just confuses Rhoda. But Pradnakt sounds as certain about that as she has about everything else. She stays leaning against Pradnakt, too tired, really, to try to work out her confusion over this right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's okay. We can talk about it tomorrow.

She drops the meditation again and begins humming a lullaby.

Permalink Mark Unread

That statement is slightly intimidating, but Rhoda will worry about that tomorrow. For now, she is safe, and comfortable. And what is being hummed is soothing.

Slowly, Rhoda starts to drift off to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt keeps singing until she's well and truly asleep, then slides the mattress out from under the table and carefully picks her up to put her on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She jerks slightly awake when she is picked up, but apart from going somewhat tense, doesn't fight or flail. When she's set on the mattress she mumbles out a 'thank you' and curls in on herself. (There is, there, a frisson of fear about someone being near her and where she sleeps, but it's muted by sleepiness.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She slides the mattress back under, sweeps up the remains of the plate - quietly, but not noiselessly - and goes back to bed. Daisy works in the kitchen for another few minutes before going out to take care of the animals and the garden.

Permalink Mark Unread

She relaxes when she ends up back under the table, but doesn't immediately fall back asleep, listening to Pradnakt and Daisy's movements.

Once they've left though, she does.

Permalink Mark Unread

She will be left alone until noon, or when she wakes up if it's before that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She wakes up a little short of noon, much more used to sleeping in short bursts, but stays put curled up. She might want to be up and doing something, but she's going to try and not disturb her hosts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy comes out after a while, perhaps twenty minutes, and gets started on breakfast.

Permalink Mark Unread

She slides out from under the table.

"Hello," she greets, slightly cautiously, not sure how Daisy will respond after last night.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good morning." Same as usual, apparently. "Did you sleep well?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, thank you," Rhoda agrees with a small smile. "Did you- uh. Have a good morning?" She winces slightly, not entirely sure what the correct question is here. (Do droids need sleep?)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, thank you. Do you want to try some bread this morning?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers that for a moment. "That would be good," she agrees with a nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." She continues cooking, and when she reaches a lull she takes out a loaf of bread and cuts a slice from it, and then cuts that into quarters.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda moves a little closer to Daisy as she's doing so, moving just within arm's reach now, not looking too tense. She starts to reach out to take one of the quarters, and then snatches her hand back, looking to Daisy to make sure that's what was intended.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can have one. Just one, though, you shouldn't eat much of that while you're having trouble eating very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and takes one of the quarters, nibbling at the edge of it. "Thank you," she says. She doesn't, however, move back out of reach - although she will move if it's apparent Daisy needs her out of the way. She considers the bread she's nibbling at. "It's good," she says after a little while. Most of the food she's trying is better than the nutrient paste she got before.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad you like it. You can put some butter on that, if you like." She gets it out, and a little pot of jam, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

She puts a bit of butter on the bread and tries it that way. That's also good.

She's more wary of the jam, not entirely sure what it's made of, or how the flavour will be. She's also not entirely sure that asking is going to be particularly useful given how little reference she has for the foods they're feeding her. She asks about the jam anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's sweet - I don't think you've had anything sweet yet, actually. You'll probably like it, but start with just a little bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, and follows that instruction, putting a small amount on the corner of her bread to try. She takes the bite, chewing thoughtfully. It is...very different to what she's had previously. "I...think I like it?" she says. It's harder to tell with things that have more flavour, she realises. She finishes off the quarter of bread, and stays put, watching Daisy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll ask Pradnakt about how much it's safe for you to have, when she's up. While you aren't eating very much, it's important that you eat the things that are best for you, and bread isn't very good that way - it won't hurt you, but if you're eating that instead of other things, that will."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Makes sense," she murmurs, nodding again. "Nutrition is important." That last bit sounds a little bit like she's learned to parrot it, it was what was said nearly every time she was handed her 'meals', although she's starting to think that those weren't quite as nutritional as Ma'am suggested.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. You won't need to worry as much about it once you're eating a normal amount, and probably not at all once you get used to eating more kinds of things. But for now, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods some more, and finally retreats back to the table, perching on one of the benches, still facing Daisy, knees curled up to her chest again. (This seems to be the position she's most comfortable sat in.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Breakfast follows not too long afterward: hash browns and scrambled eggs and, of course, a glass of milk.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she says, taking the plate and glass somewhat cautiously, scared to drop them and repeat last night. Thankfully she gets them to the table in one piece, where she quickly tucks in. The hash browns are different again, obviously potato, but different texture. She makes herself slow down her eating speed, wondering if that will help with her eating more.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy sits too, comfortably out of arm's reach. "You could try something different for lunch, if you want. Corn isn't as good for you as potatoes, but it's better than bread; I think it'd be okay to have that once in a while if you like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda considers that, continuing to eat. "If it's not too much trouble?" she says, looking up at Daisy - she manages to meet her eyes (eyes?) for half a second before her gaze flickers away again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not. We do have a few things around here that are expensive or hard to get more of, but I won't offer those without letting you know that you won't be able to have them very often."

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers that, and quietly resolves to refuse anything that comes with that warning - she doesn't want to become an inconvenience, even if she currently isn't. She nods, even as she decides that she's full, and clears up her dishes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy stays put, letting her take care of them herself.

"I talked to Pradnakt about it last night, and I think she's going to just let you stay, if you want to. If she does, we'll come up with a little budget for you to spend on things like that, or whatever you want. And if you pick up a hobby that makes money you'll have that to spend, too, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda freezes mid-motion, and then very carefully resumes moving. "I- You- you don't have to. You've already... you've done so much for me? Given me so much. I- couldn't." She shakes her head, almost violently.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't, yes. But we'll feel better about it if you can have things you want, and if you don't have to ask us for permission for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She has absolutely no idea how to argue with Daisy on this. She knows that she can't accept it - it is very definitely too much, the other stuff (food and such) was just keeping her alive, giving her something that has the potential to make her that independent? (She thinks, she doesn't really...know enough about this to know.) Especially if she hasn't earned it. But she knows that any argument is going to be met with some variation of 'We're going to do it anyway'.

"I- okay," she gives in, with pretty clear reluctance.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't have to spend it, if you aren't comfortable with that. We'd like you to, eventually, but it's fine if you don't. The important part is that you can if you want to. Okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not comfortable being given it. But... If it makes Pradnakt and Daisy happy, and she doesn't have to spend it, then... She can possibly figure out a way to give it back. She can...live with that. She thinks. And figure out a way to earn it, maybe?

"Okay," she agrees, trying to sound less reluctant this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

And Pradnakt chooses that moment to emerge from the back room. "Good morning."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda jumps a little, having been very focused on Daisy, but she still manages to smile at Pradnakt. "Hello," she greets. "I-" She pauses, wondering whether it was right to ask. She didn't think it was wrong. "Did you sleep well?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy translates; Pradnakt nods. "You?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, thank you," she says, nodding slightly. "I..." She pauses, trying to work out the words. "I am sorry for overreacting last night?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay," Daisy translates. "It's not your fault."

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets a slightly confused nod, and a burst of relief.

"I- guess you need to work again?" Rhoda says, tilting her head.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sign sign, "breakfast, first."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, and folds herself back down onto a bench where she's relatively out of the way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy goes to take care of that (adding onions to the remaining hash browns; making french toast with the leftover bread pieces; scrambling another pair of eggs), and Pradnakt meditates.

Daisy was talking to you about staying here, I think?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, Rhoda nods. If...if it's an inconvenience I can...manage something else? Somewhere else? Because she's still not exactly sure about the idea of being given a budget, and while she doesn't want to leave, she also feels like she's been disrupting Pradnakt's life a lot, making her make allowances for things Rhoda should be better at ignoring.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's fine; I really don't mind you staying here. And none of the other options are very good, especially if I want to keep an eye on you - I'll figure something out if you ever do want to go, but it's easier for all of us this way.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is an immediate sense of relief and gratitude. She really hadn't wanted to leave. Thank you. She resists the urge to repeat that. I...like it here. It doesn't feel wrong to admit that, a little scary, but not wrong. It feels safe here. I...want to help where I can though. She isn't sure she's said that right, that Pradnakt won't think that's she's just saying that. (And part of her is, it's instinctual, but she also wants to help, outside of those instincts.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. And a little wave of pleasedness. Helping out isn't the most important thing you can be doing, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda tilts her head. What is then?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I expect you're eventually going to want to go - not soon, but in five or ten years maybe, when you're an adult - and you should be able to, when you do.  Which means you need to get caught up on your education and learn Basic and pick up a trade and things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which are things that Rhoda would like (wants) to do. But it still doesn't make sense to make her that- But Pradnakt had said something last night? Something that made it sound like she didn't like the idea of people being reliant on her? Which made sense. She can't, really, imagine wanting to leave. (Then again, she had seen her own death enough times that she never completely expected to wake up after going to sleep, or make it through the day.)

If you...think that would be best? I...would still like to help.

Permalink Mark Unread

There will be things you can help with, yeah. And if you don't ever want to leave - well, we'll figure that out if it happens. But even if you don't want to leave, it matters that you can - it means you don't have to be afraid, if you can just leave if things get bad. Not that I expect things to get bad, but I want you to really know that you'll be all right no matter what happens.

Right now, if you want to leave you can ask Daisy - you don't need my permission; she might want to know why, but she'll take you no matter what - and she'll bring you to town and arrange for a family there to take you, and check on you when she's in town to make sure you're still okay. That'll work until you're an adult; once you're an adult, if you want to leave she'll still take you, but then you're on your own, so it's important that you'd be okay on your own.

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers, for half a second, leaving. Right now, the idea is more terrifying than the idea of messing up bad enough here, at least here she can understand Daisy and Pradnakt. And it's quiet out here (almost too quiet, coming from a ship), and the lack of people is nice, less people to watch for potential threat - and she thinks that won't be the case in town. She makes a quiet humming sound, because maybe the lack of people is why her precog hasn't been triggering? And if that is the case, and there's a way to control her visions, it would be nice to have them under control before having to deal with more people again.

I don't think I want to leave? she hazards, because that is the answer right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. And I'm not going to make you. But do you get what I mean about how being able to matters?

Permalink Mark Unread

I...think so? It's...back to making choices isn't it? And that people should be able to make choices? And...and know they have somewhere to go if they need to? She frowns a bit at the last.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. I'm pretty upset about it that you didn't have that, before. And I'm definitely not going to do that to you now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda still doesn't quite understand that, vaguely tries to explain that she wouldn't really have been much better off anywhere else, and then just stops, because she somehow doesn't think that Pradnakt is going to be convinced by that. ...I...thank you? I know I'm not good at the...the choices thing, but...I think I...just thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome.

You really would have been better off most places. It wouldn't even be very hard to do better than this, if we had the resources to make it happen and there was a way to make sure no other Sith found you. Most people won't hurt you, and will want you to be okay. That's why I'm so sure having Daisy bring you to town and find a family for you to live with would work if you were unhappy here.

Permalink Mark Unread

I like it here. The thought is worded before Rhoda can even consider trying to keep that less obvious. There's a brief moment of worry about that, then another frown as she decides that she wants Pradnakt to know that. It's quiet. And pretty. There's a more indistinct thought of safety, although Rhoda's concept of safety is nebulous at best.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm glad you do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda smiles a little at that, looking down at her hands and playing with her fingers. She isn't sure if there's anything else to say here - except perhaps reiterating the lack of need for a budget when she hasn't done anything to earn it, and she's pretty sure she'll get told it's important that she has it again - and she still doesn't have any questions to ask, not really.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is important that you have that, yeah. For a few reasons, but one of them is the same thing I was just talking about, knowing how to manage on your own - you need some experience at handling money, so you know how to. You're going to make mistakes with it, everyone does at first, and you should have a chance to make those mistakes when they just mean you'll be a little unhappy for a month, not when they mean you might end up without enough to eat.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods thoughtfully, because that does make more sense, as a learning aid. It still seems...like an overstretch of resources. Especially when going hungry isn't the end of the world, really, even if Pradnakt thinks she's been underfed, she's always been able to function (and she has no idea what she would end up missing that it would make her unhappy). But it probably would be better to know how to handle it. I suppose so, she agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. Okay, time for breakfast. She drops the meditation, and Daisy takes that as her cue to bring over her meal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda flinches slightly as she realises she might have been delaying Pradnakt getting breakfast, but doesn't move away from the table.

Permalink Mark Unread

She signs to Daisy before beginning to eat, and the droid sits next to her. "You don't need to worry about making Pradnakt do something she doesn't want to," she explains. "Especially if it's something she's doing without being asked, but even if you do ask, if she doesn't want to do something, she just won't."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda relaxes some at that, nodding again. She thinks it might be nice having that kind of freedom - but is equally terrified of the idea of it. (And underneath that, the still present - if wavering - belief that she has to do what she's told, regardless of consequences.) She looks around, trying to remember where she'd left the pad last night, because she thinks that watching someone eat might be a little bit...creepy.

Permalink Mark Unread

It floats to her from among the junk on the table, along with the pencil she was using.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she murmurs as she takes them. She flips through the pages, looking at her rough sketches of the sculptures from the night before (frowning slightly, because even these seem to be more like diagrams than drawings). After a few moments, she flips to a blank page, shifts so that the page isn't readily visible, and sees if she can do any better at drawing Daisy's flowers.

Permalink Mark Unread

The droid stays by the Sith while she eats, signing.

Midway through the meal, they appear to get into a little bit of an argument over something.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hunches down on herself when they seem to be arguing, waiting for...something. Even if she's not entirely sure what. She doesn't like arguments (even when she's not really seeing anything). She is paying attention though. She'll step in between them if it looks like it's going to...go anywhere. Better if she gets hurt. Daisy and Pradnakt seem to care about each other, they shouldn't hurt each other if there's another option.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't escalate. They don't even seem angry, just very intent on whatever it is they're arguing about.

After a few minutes, Pradnakt concedes, and goes back to eating her breakfast.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda doesn't straighten up immediately, keeping an eye on them both. She's...never seen an argument end that way. They either got louder, more angry and ended in fists, or in the people involved storming away from each other. (Or people dying, although that wasn't common.) She starts doodling again, absent now, no real aim to what she wants it to look like.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt catches her eye and gives a reassuring smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

She relaxes a little at that, although she doesn't quite manage to smile back. It might be apparent that people making eye-contact with her is a new thing, and that she is not entirely sure how to deal with it (with a memory of being yelled at for being defiant).

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems to be fine; Pradnakt doesn't push, anyway.

After another few minutes she finishes eating, and then gets back to work on the motor she's been tinkering with while Daisy does the dishes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda goes over to see about drying dishes and putting them away. (She does, genuinely, like being helpful, even if she's only just starting to realise that when there's not a constant fear of not doing something she was expected to do but hadn't realised.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy allows it, passing the dishes and towel over to her. "How are you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a very reflexive moment where she starts to say 'Fine', but she cuts herself off, and thinks about it, staring at the dish she is currently drying. "Alright, I think?" she says, hesitantly. "This is all still...confusing. New." She pauses for a second, before adding hurriedly: "Not to sound ungrateful. I- it's...nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I understand. You seemed upset earlier, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Rhoda a moment to place what Daisy means - regardless of Pradnakt giving her the reassuring smile, she's not used to people noticing when she's upset. "I- don't like arguments," she admits quietly. "Normally they..." she shrugs slightly, tries to word, "end badly. Trigger a vision even if it doesn't end in a proper fight. And..." she tries to word the next bit, isn't sure how to really express this, "sometimes people lash out when they don't mean to because they're angry? And...hurt someone they don't want to hurt." (It's probably pretty clear that Rhoda was worried about that happening between Pradnakt and Daisy.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I can't promise that that will never happen, but it's been a long time since it has, between us. Usually it goes just like you saw."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda gives Daisy a sideways look. "She...hurt you, though? That...isn't right." It's not like she really has any grounds to stand on with staying with someone who hurts you, but Daisy shouldn't have to put up with that.

(A tiny corner of her mind points out that Daisy seems to look after Pradnakt, in a way that seems more than just because it's Daisy's...job.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"She did, yeah, and it wasn't, and she knew that and tried very hard to stop, and we're okay now. It would have been different if she'd acted like it was fine for things to be that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda gives a slow nod. "It is...good that she stopped," she says eventually. "I'm glad." She falls silent, frowning at the plate she seems very intent on polishing despite the fact that it is definitely already dry.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me too," the droid says, fondly. "It's usually not the right thing to do, to stay with someone who hurts you. But I'm glad I did."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda stops polishing the plate, still staring at it. "I'm glad you did too," she admits quietly, selfishly. She likes Daisy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm," she grins.

"I have a few books about that - about what it's like when someone is just bad, and not really trying to stop hurting people. Pradnakt had me read them, back when things were bad for us; she didn't want me to just trust her that she was trying, she wanted me to make my own choice about whether I should stay. I think they might help you, too - it seems like where you were before was a lot like what the books talk about, and they'll help you understand why it was like that and how to tell when something isn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I- If you think it's a good idea," she agrees, not bothering to point out again that she can't read, she expects that Daisy's remembering that anyway. She bites at the inside of her lip for a moment. "I...I really upset her expecting her to..." She makes a gesture that seems to be intending to say 'expecting her to be just like Ma'am'.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. She's not upset at you; she knows why you expected that and it's really not your fault. But the books will help. I can start reading one to you after my trip to town, if you'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...please?" she requests. She...would like to not upset people, even if they're not upset at her (which she doesn't completely believe yet).

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. Let me know when you're ready; I'm going to be bringing back a lot of things for you; it's fine if you want some time to relax again first."

Permalink Mark Unread

The idea of 'a lot of things' that are for Rhoda makes her nervous still. It seems like a pretty major investment, when they're not even sure she's going to stay. But she nods, and admits: "I might need it," in a small voice.

If the dishes are finished, at this point, she moves over to the table again, considers for a second, and then takes the pad back to the corner - which has (if only by a fractional margin) more to do with preferring having her back to a wall than because she is worried about being in that close proximity to Pradnakt.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt is still busy with her motor; Daisy retrieves a book and a pen from the back and sits beside her, writing.

They can pretty easily pass the afternoon this way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda seems pretty relaxed, switching between watching them - slightly covertly, and perhaps a little enviously of their ease in being close to one another - sketching, and on a couple of occasions, getting up to stretch, during which time she also ends up stroking the fabric draped over the walls again. (The last bit is mostly done when the anxious energy of not doing anything useful gets too much.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy offers her a glass of milk, midway through the afternoon during one of the stretch breaks, and when it starts to get close to lunchtime she asks if Rhoda would like to come with her to get the vegetables for it from the garden.

Permalink Mark Unread

She accepts the milk when it's offered, and washes the glass when she's finished.

Rhoda nods when asked if she wants to go with Daisy to get the vegetables from the garden. She tries to conceal her eagerness, more out of habit than anything else, but it probably comes through anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cute kid. Garden!

She shows her around, identifying various plants and showing her how to tell when they're ready to harvest. Today, she's making a stew for Pradnakt - 'different things cut up small and cooked together with some water, so the flavors mix' - and so she needs one small squash, an ear of corn, and about ten or fifteen bean pods, plus some herbs and greens: would Rhoda like to pick the beans while she gets everything else together?

Permalink Mark Unread

She follows, listening attentively, nodding occasionally.

Okay, she thinks she can do that. And proceeds to do so with what is perhaps a little too much concentration so that she gets it right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy keeps an eye on the girl while she works, and circles back around as she's finishing up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda holds out the beans she's picked, tilting her head slightly, obviously asking if she's done it right.

Permalink Mark Unread

The droid nods. "Looks good. Are you ready to go in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda smiles slightly, and nods. (Getting outside has burned off a little more of the nervous energy, along with actually doing something useful, even if it was just something small.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And in they can go. Daisy waves her over to the table and brings over a bowl. "The next step with those is to get the beans out of their shells; I'll show you how if you'd like to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda nods. "Please." (She even manages to make that not sound like a question.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." And here's how you shell beans; she explains each step as she goes, not that they really need it. Then she passes the bowl over to Rhoda and gets to work preparing the rest of the vegetables.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Rhoda will happily shell the beans. The task is repetitive, which is strangely soothing, but regrettably finished all too soon.

"Done," she reports quietly to Daisy.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, and scoots the bowl of chopped greens over. "These and the beans need to be rinsed, next, you can do that while I finish up here if you'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda nods, and goes to do that. She is continuing to put more concentration into these relatively simple tasks than is perhaps warranted.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy comes up beside her when she's done chopping the squash. "That's fine, it doesn't need to be perfect."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda nods again, and finishes rinsing. She puts the bowl down, pauses.

"What next?" she asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All these things get mixed together for the stew, and once that's cooking I'll finish up your corn. Do you want your eggs any particular way today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda considers. "Boiled?" she requests after a moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

Stew goes in the big pot; eggs go in the small one; half an ear of corn gets carefully grilled and then cut off the cob. "There aren't as many ways to prepare corn as there are for potatoes," the droid explains while she does the last, "but still a lot, and one of them is bread - it's not very much like the bread you had this morning, but close to that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda watches closely again, nodding when Daisy explains corn.

"Can I-" she stops the question and the frowns like she's irritated at herself. "Can I maybe try some at some point?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm," she grins. "We're out of cornmeal right now, but I'll bring some back with me and show you how to make it."

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets a smile. "I would like that," she says. (And there's practically no hesitancy about admitting to that.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good." And then the corn is ready, and the eggs - "If you don't like this, don't eat it, and I'll make you some potatoes instead," Daisy says of the corn when she offers Rhoda the plate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda nods gravely as she takes the plate, and then moves over to the table. She starts eating. She finds she doesn't like the corn as much as potatoes, but she doesn't dislike it.

As she eats, she's watching Pradnakt work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt appears not to notice.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a moment, Rhoda does in fact get distracted from eating watching Pradnakt work. (She really likes mechanics and engines, and Pradnakt obviously knows what she's doing.)

Permalink Mark Unread

That's fine, apparently; at any rate neither Pradnakt nor Daisy comments on it.

The stew starts smelling good after half an hour or so, and Pradnakt takes another few minutes to finish up what she's doing before signaling Daisy to bring it over.

Permalink Mark Unread

The stew does smell good. And reminds Rhoda that she does in fact have food she is still hungry enough to eat more of, so she goes back to that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

Permalink Mark Unread

"After lunch, do you want to come help me with the animals, or would you rather watch the sunset with Pradnakt?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a hard question. Because the sunset is very pretty. But she also wants to learn how to help with the animals. She's silent for a little bit, finishing her food.

"Help you with the animals?" she says eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." And when the dishes are done they can do just that. First the chickens; they're already in their pen, so all that needs to be done is refilling their food and water dishes and closing them in for the night. Next, the goat, Jasmine; her indoor pen is set up with the scraps from breakfast and lunch, her own pelleted food, and a refill of her water trough, and then Daisy goes out back to call her in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda helps where she can, watching thoughtfully. When Daisy goes out to call Jasmine in, she picks up one of the pellets, rolling it over in her fingers. If this is food, it doesn't make sense why they are wasting so many resources on her? (She is not, on the whole, complaining, because she's liked having something that actually had flavour, but it doesn't make a whole lot of sense to her.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy's back quickly, talking soothingly to the animal in Basic and redirecting her when she tries to approach Rhoda.

"Are you okay?" she asks, when Jasmine is safely penned up and examining the table scraps.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda hums something that isn't quite an affirmative. She's visibly trying to think of a way to ask something - probably about the pellet that she's still rolling between her fingers - but she seems to be having a lot of trouble figuring out the words she wants. "I...this is food? Like the...paste I ate before?" she manages eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's food for animals; it's hard to make sure they get the right things in their food without something like this, and it doesn't bother them the same way it would bother a person," she reassures.

Permalink Mark Unread

That isn't what she meant. Not exactly. (Although it's good to know it doesn't bother the animals.) She tries to figure out better words. "Wouldn't it be...less of a waste of resources? You- said something about it being better for Pradnakt to not eat things she liked less?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not hard to make sure you both have things you like. And even if it was it would be worth doing." She sounds - not annoyed, quite, but firm in a way reminiscent of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She flinches at that. "Sorry," she murmurs reflexively, not entirely sure what she's apologising for. Except, perhaps: "...for still not understanding things."

Permalink Mark Unread

She softens. "It's not your fault. But - it would be very bad of us to treat someone that way, okay? It was very bad of them to treat you that way. And we're not going to do that; we don't want to, not even a little."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," Rhoda says, looking at the pellet in her hand again for a moment. She can't quite believe that it was bad to be treated that way, but she can almost believe that Pradnakt and Daisy don't want to. (She's pretty sure they wouldn't put this much effort into not doing that just to suddenly turn around and do it. The thought of everything they're doing is still a little scary.) "Okay," she agrees quietly, but it doesn't sound like agreement just for the sake of agreement. Sounds more like she's still thinking it over.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." She nods. "You can go ahead and watch the rest of the sunset; that's everything here, and watering the garden isn't that interesting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're sure?" Rhoda has to check.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, go on," she says, amused, making a gentle shooing motion. "Enjoy it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda flashes her a quick smile and heads outside to scale the tree again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt is already up on the roof, and grins when Rhoda comes into view.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles back shyly and gives a slight nod as she settles into the tree to watch.

Permalink Mark Unread

The sunset is gorgeous, as usual.

When it's over: You doing okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

She is smiling again by the end of it.

She pauses at that. {You and Daisy both keep asking me that. I-} she doesn't know how to keep answering it. She still doesn't entirely understand why they find it so important to keep asking. She's better than she ever has been (if more confused).

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I'm not sure I'd notice if something was wrong, if you weren't thinking about it much. And I do want you thinking about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. That's...weird. But. Not exactly in a bad way? She feels...cared for? In a way she hasn't before. (And she wants to argue with herself about that, because Ma'am did care for her, or Rhoda had thought she did.) She wasn't used to people telling her that how she was was important. (A vague memory of someone reacting badly to how Rhoda was feeling, to forcing her emotions back on her in an increasingly panicked loop.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It is important, yes. Noticing what you like and don't like is the first step of doing something about it. You seem to be doing all right at noticing what you do like, at least.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda nods. I- It's strange having preferences? she admits. I...think I'm okay? Or at least...better than I was

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd be pretty annoyed with myself if you weren't better off here than there. I want to do a lot better than that.

It's okay if you need me to go slower with it than I want to, though. That's what Daisy and I were arguing about, earlier, and she was probably right that if I'm not even more careful than I feel like I need to be, I'm going to end up scaring you. I'll try not to, but that's going to be hard, I think.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda's brow furrows. You shouldn't argue about me, it- she stops herself from saying 'it doesn't matter if you scare me', because while Rhoda might be used to it, she thinks she has a good enough read on Pradnakt to know that, currently, it would matter to Pradnakt that she had done it. And she knows she doesn't like being scared. Eventually, she settles on: Not...hard to scare me, she is self aware enough to know that. You...shouldn't worry about doing it?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not worried about it, exactly? But it's not a good thing; if there's a way of doing something that won't scare you I'd rather do that, and if something I'm thinking of doing would scare you, I'd rather know, so I can decide whether it's worth it. And Daisy's better at figuring that out than I am, so I do want her to tell me, even if it takes a little bit of an argument to get me to pay attention - it doesn't hurt anything when we argue like that, it's just part of how we communicate with each other.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda hums thoughtfully, nodding slightly. But you're not... A pause, trying to figure out how to word this properly. Not really hurting each other? Just...disagreeing? (There is a slight disconnect, trying to get 'disagreeing' to not equate to 'going to be punished', but she manages it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. I want her to tell me, if she thinks I'm wrong, because maybe I am, and if I am I don't want to be.

And - well, it's the same kind of thing as with the food, with you: It'd hurt you if I asked you to do that right now, it's too much, but I want you to be able to, eventually. It's definitely something you're allowed to do, once you feel ready.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's kind of hard to wrap her head around those concepts. But it is somewhat easier than she would've thought. And weird to be granted that seeming open ended permission. (But they did keep telling her she was allowed to make choices.) She wonders how obnoxious she'd have to be for them to decide it wasn't worth it. (She is not entirely sure how to be obnoxious, given they haven't seemed to object to any of her quirks that other people have objected to before.)

Sorry for jumping to conclusions? she offers - because she doesn't think anyone likes being thought badly of.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's all right. I know that has more to do with what you're used to than with me.

There isn't very much you could do that I might hurt you for - basically just if you were threatening me or Daisy in a way that I couldn't stop otherwise, and that's probably impossible - maybe if you were trying to do something dangerous and it was the only way to get you to stop that, but only maybe; if you want to take a risk I'm mostly not going to stop you. There's not much I'd want you to stop doing, either, but if you started doing something like that the first thing I would do would be ask why you were doing it and try to figure out a better way for you to get what you wanted.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's an immediate, visceral (almost scared, but not quite) feeling about how she would never hurt Pradnakt or Daisy (even if she could). Simultaneously, relief wars with disbelief, wars with hope that Pradnakt actually means that (and the evidence all suggests that Pradnakt does mean that, she reminds herself). She isn't sure what she'd want enough to take a risk that might hurt her (except if it meant that Pradnakt or Daisy wouldn't get hurt, they shouldn't be hurt, they're good).

It takes her a moment to formulate a reply. I- appreciate you telling me that? she says. (Because she even appreciates the warning that Pradnakt might hurt her if the situation calls for it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome.

I really don't think it'll come to me hurting you, even in that situation; I have some pretty good options for stopping people if I need to. And I know it isn't likely to come up at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda tilts her head. You're that sure it's not likely? (It is still good to know that Pradnakt has other options apart from just hurting people.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I expect you'd have trouble deciding to try to hurt me even if you had a reason to. The tone of the muted-down emotional channel changes: she finds that upsetting. On top of the fact that I don't plan on giving you a reason to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda considers that information, it probably isn't wrong but... Why does that upset you? (There's the reflexive flinch, but it seems almost an afterthought.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy probably told you, that I killed my master when he was mistreating me? That's important. Like - it's one thing to be in that situation and just not be strong enough; that's not great, but it's just how the world is sometimes; you can always get stronger. It's something else again to not be able to do that because you think you don't deserve to, or just fundamentally aren't allowed, or whatever. That's just wrong. You always deserve to make decisions about how you want your life to be. Everybody does.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a disconnect in there somewhere. Rhoda can understand the concepts, can agree with them applying to everyone but her. Trying ends up with her brain looping around to 'but you deserved it' (for talking back, for not being better, faster), and 'you don't learn otherwise' (echoes of lessons lashed into her skin and mind). Both thoughts have a different voice to her own internal one attached - Ma'am's from the clarity of the words - telling Rhoda this even as she tries to apply what Pradnakt's telling her logically.

It's scary but she wants to believe that she should be able to make decisions. (The few she's made here have made her feel...powerful, sort of, not quite, almost in control. She hasn't disliked the feeling.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Deep breath; sigh. You don't have to be good enough, or well-behaved enough, or agreeable enough, or smart enough or knowledgeable enough or whatever enough. Everyone gets to make decisions about their own life. Even awful people, not that you are one.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can't believe that - not that part of her doesn't want to. But this conversation is making Pradnakt unhappy, irritated?

I- She pauses, reminding herself that decisions are important. And. She doesn't want to fight back, but... I want to believe that, she manages (although the declaration is a little unsure, and whether she wants to believe that she gets to make decisions, or isn't any of the things she's been told she is, is not exactly clear).

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Well, that's a start.

I should meditate and work on my forms. You can have a shower if you'd like, get ready to go look at some more art.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'd forgotten about the art, and the thought of seeing more makes her smile. She likes the idea of a shower as well, and slides out of the tree. Thank you, ma'am.

She heads inside, but finds herself stopping at the door into Pradnakt's room. She's pretty sure that she has permission to go in to use the shower but can't quite make herself cross the threshold. She rocks on her feet, trying to make herself take the necessary steps.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy is sitting at the table, writing something; she looks up after a moment. "Do you want me to start the shower for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda doesn't jump - apparently both aware of Daisy, and not startled by her speaking. And that helps solve her problem. "Please?" she requests. "If you don't mind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." And she goes in to do that, nice and warm like last time, and sets Rhoda's now-clean shirt on the sink for her to change into when she's done.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," Rhoda murmurs, and will wait for Daisy to leave before stripping off to shower. She finishes washing with her usual quick efficiency, and lingers again (by her own standards, although for a little longer than the first time, the water is very pleasant).

Then she'll dry off, dress, and head back out to the main room, carrying the clothes she had been given to wear while her own were cleaned.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy is back at the table writing, and looks up when she comes in. "You can just leave that there," she gestures to the table near Rhoda, where there's a clearish spot, "and I'll take care of it. And - I'm going to be getting some clothes for you while I'm in town, is there anything you'd like me to look for, or avoid? It's no trouble, and they all cost about the same amount."

Permalink Mark Unread

She puts the bundle down, and pauses thinking about the question. "I...wouldn't know?" she admits quietly. "I..." she plucks at her current clothes. "Was given. Didn't get...choices." Which they already knew.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Well, most of the clothes I'll be able to get will be for this weather, so they'll be thin cotton, like that -" she points to one of the draped bits of fabric. "I can find most colors, but light ones are easier to find than dark ones because that helps with the heat; if you want something darker we can dye it. Some of them have patterns - " she describes the common ones, stripes and florals and plaids and so on. "Some of them have larger pictures, too - animals and plants are the most common, especially in your size. And if you want something they don't have, I can just get something plain and Pradnakt can embroider it for you - that's how she did the colorful bits on her outfits - or show you how and you can do it for yourself. And I'll need to know whether you want skirts or pants or both, and short or long or both."

Permalink Mark Unread

She frowns slightly, still not really able to figure out whether she had any preferences, apart from preferring dark clothes - but that was because dark clothes had made it easier to blend in to her surroundings before. "I...really don't have preferences? I...plain would be better?" She thinks, she is pretty certain. She pauses, does the thing where she's obviously screwing up the courage. "I would prefer dark, if it's not a bother, but...can live without."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I'll see what they have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you- oh." She pauses, realising that she hadn't answered one of the questions. "Um. I would prefer pants. But again, not...not a problem if it's not an option. Sorry, I forgot- Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine. If you think of anything else you can tell me anytime before I leave."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, but doesn't promise that she will. (Partially because she isn't sure she'll think of anything else, and partially because she's really not used to telling people her preferences.) She perches back on the bench beside the table, and curls her knees up to her chest - watching Daisy to make sure she's not going to get in trouble for putting her feet on the seat.

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes back to her writing, and eventually goes to check on Pradnakt. "It looks like she's going to be a while," she reports.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is slightly disappointing - and Rhoda can't actually tell if Pradnakt is taking longer than usual, but if she is, that's worrying. She adjusts her position, and rests her arms on the table, and her head on her arms, strangely comfortable here. She's likely to doze off until something disturbs her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy stays quiet until Pradnakt comes in, then starts gathering the things for their outing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda jerks awake when Pradnakt comes in, but settles fairly quickly. "Do you...need any help?" she offers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," and indeed she's done almost immediately, and passes the light and the night's snack,  a hard boiled egg, to Rhoda.

Next, outside, where Pradnakt has gotten the speeder back out and attached a wagonlike trailer to the back. After some signing, Daisy explains: "It'll be safer for you to sit there," on the speeder, "with Dusk, or with me but I'm a little uncomfortable to sit with like that. Or you can sit there," in the trailer, "if you want, but you'll have to be careful not to fall out."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda considers that. Because she'd normally trust that she'd be able to tell if she might be about to fall out, but right now, she isn't sure. And she doesn't like having people that close to her. (But Pradnakt - Dusk? - and Daisy haven't hurt her.) She hugs herself.

"I-" stops herself saying 'whatever's easiest'. "I'll- sit on the speeder?" It's hesitant, but a definite decision. She doesn't express a preference on whether it's with Pradnakt or Daisy - although she thinks, on the whole, that she would prefer it to be Daisy of the two of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right," says Pradnakt, and heads for the wagon. (It's pretty high off the ground, and there's a stepstool inside to assist with getting in, but she just vaults it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda watches out of the corner of her eye, and smiles ever so slightly, for no reason she can actually discern - perhaps just that she's never seen anyone not use the easy way to access something before. Then she climbs onto the speeder, and takes a deep breath, clearly steadying herself for being this close to someone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy doesn't move as smoothly as Pradnakt, but she does avoid making any sudden movements and makes a point of approaching from where Rhoda can see her; going behind her to settle onto the speeder is pretty unavoidable, though. Her flowers aren't as sharp as they look, but still unpleasant to be pressed against.

The speeder humms to life and floats into the air with its headlight illuminating the path ahead of them, and they head off down the same trail as yesterday.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is grateful that Daisy does that, and while she doesn't exactly relax, she does seem slightly less tense. There's a tiny flinch when Daisy settles behind her, but that seems to be related to the proximity - if the flowers are causing her any discomfort, it isn't registering yet.

She watches the trail again, looking out for anything she missed previously - landmarks aside from the sculptures themselves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Apart from the artwork, the terrain is pretty repetitive, though the speeder's headlight reveals a few scraggly trees and piles of rubble that were hidden in the dark yesterday.

The speeder slows as they approach the first sculpture. "Do you want to stop and see these again?" asks Daisy.

Permalink Mark Unread

She kind of does. They were pretty. But... She wants to see the ones she hasn't seen more?

"No. Thank you." Pause. "I can come back at some other point...right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." And on they go.

Between the third and fourth pieces, Daisy takes a sharper left than the gentle curve the main trail follows. "This way is faster," she explains.

Permalink Mark Unread

She isn't sure why she's being told that, but she nods, realises it might not be possible to see that, and keeps watching their route.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dirt, scrub, rocks, the occasional tree. A couple times one of the statues is visible in the distance.

They stop for a porcupine in the middle of the path; the creature stares them down, making them wait several seconds before it shambles away.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

The porcupine gets a very close scrutiny from Rhoda - she's still getting used to animals. And they're nearly as fascinating as the other things she's being introduced to. She nearly asks about, but cuts herself off, partially because it seems inadvisable to distract Daisy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt says something from the wagon, and Daisy explains: "That was a porcupine. They only eat plants and don't usually bother people, but they're dangerous if you bother them too much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," Rhoda says, filing away that information and making a note not to bother a porcupine should the opportunity present itself. She'd rather not discover how it became dangerous, at least not the hard way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt makes another comment, but Daisy doesn't have anything to say in response to it. They continue on, and eventually rejoin the main path, coming out right by a climbable-looking structure of dark metal hung with red, orange, and yellow gems ranging from the size of a medium egg to slightly larger than an adult's fist.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt is out of the wagon and halfway up the structure practically before the speeder has stopped; certainly before Daisy turns it off.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Daisy does turn it off, and retreats to a rock to watch her friend climb. "Go ahead," she tells Rhoda, before she goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda hesitates for a little while, even after being given permission. But then she darts forward and starts climbing as well. She isn't as fast as Pradnakt, which is probably a mix of malnutrition and not having as much experience climbing things that aren't vents, and she's clearly trying to avoid any route that Pradnakt might use to climb back down, which is obviously easier said than done. But she's smiling as she does so, and not overthinking anything right now, just enjoying herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt seems not at all inclined to climb down just now; she's found a perch she likes and is hanging upside down by her knees - her cloak is back in the wagon, apparently - and juggling a trio of gems with telekinesis. On closer examination, the settings they're in are clipped to the frame rather than being permanently attached.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda finds herself a different perch to sit on - upright rather than hanging upside down - and watches. She inspects the gems, and goes as if to unclip one, but stops herself just short.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt has no particular comment on this, she's busy juggling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Rhoda will unclip the gem, and roll it between her hands, she tosses it up and down a few times, between her hands, but doesn't quite go for trying to juggle. (She's coordinated, but she won't be able to catch them if she drops them, not without pitching herself off the sculpture at least - and it feels like that should be causing a vision, but it isn't.)

She'll continue to be content with playing with the jewel in her hand for a little while more, but will eventually start getting eager to see the next thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt notices, and stops her juggling; she gets a little sidetracked rearranging the gems near the ones she's putting back, though, setting them up in a prettier, more balanced arrangement.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda watches, even as she goes to put the gem in her own hands back. Except...she remembers where she got it from, but Pradnakt is rearranging those ones? And what if where she puts it back is wrong now?

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt pauses to sign to Daisy. "You can put it back wherever you like, or keep it," reports the droid.

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about that, tilting the gem in a couple of directions. It is pretty. But she can't take it. The idea leaves her panicky, but not actually panicking, although she is still slightly reluctant to return the gem to where she found it, but she does.

She's quick to descend the structure, not liking the conflicting feelings in her head.

Permalink Mark Unread

"- what's wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes her a moment to put it into words. "I-I want it?" she admits, somewhat reluctantly. "But the idea of-" she waves a hand trying to get across 'taking it'. "That...I can't." (Can't do it, can't accept doing it, it feels like several can'ts bundled into one.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about it for a second, and then nods. "Can you tell me why?"

(Pradnakt, meanwhile, climbs down and sits at the base of the structure, avoiding getting between Rhoda and it.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She shifts uncomfortably as she tries to think of what to say. Because... Taking food is okay. Food is necessary to keeping you alive - and they were very insistent about it - clothes, while they are expensive, are another thing that are probably necessary - unless Pradnakt wants to be forever loaning Rhoda clothes which seems unlikely. This just seems...excessive. It isn't something she needs. Oh. That's it. "I don't...It's not necessary?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. You don't have to take it; you can if you want to, but if it bothers you, it's fine not to. There's nothing dangerous about having the choice; we wouldn't have said you could if we didn't mean it."

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets a more thoughtful silence, and she visibly calms.

"I don't think I can right now," she says quietly, not even entirely sure why she's saying it aloud. "But- I. Thank you. I...appreciate having the choice?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "You're welcome. We'll be out here again, I'm sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt chimes in, then, meditating. You can always tell us no when we give you a choice. If something bad will happen if you do, we'll tell you, and if there is something bad it's not going to be us making it happen to hurt you; we'll do our best to stop it from happening, generally.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods herself, and seems to relax some at Pradnakt's words - she doesn't exactly trust it yet, but she certainly doesn't think that it's an outright lie. And she thinks (hopes) she will probably See if one of those choices is going to harm her at the very least. (And the idea of someone trying to stop it, while confusing and alien, is nice.)

"Can we-?" she points slightly in the direction she thinks they should be going next.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. We can walk, from here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles and nods, eager to see the next thing. She does wait for one of them to lead the way - she's not certain of her guess at the right direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt goes to get her cloak and then leads the way; Rhoda's guess was right.

The trail continues on in the same theme from last night, various confluences of stone and metal and other materials; none of the rest seem to invite interaction, though Pradnakt is apparently in an active sort of mood today and scales a few of the low ones regardless.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda follows, giving each sculpture the same consideration - some she obviously appreciates more than others. She doesn't join Pradnakt in anymore climbing, but watches her curiously. At one point she moves (carefully, and well aware of what she's doing), close enough to brush shoulders with Daisy for a second before flitting back to arm's length. (She seems pleased with herself for managing that.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy seems pleased, too, after a moment of being startled.

 

Eventually, they come to the end of the trail; they've seen a couple more installations than last night, but done a bit less walking than they had when they turned back. "You can wait here and we can bring the speeder for you, if you want," translates Daisy, "or walk back with us."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda thinks about that. "Can I wait here? If you don't mind?" She feels a bit tired - climbing the first structure did take something out of her. And also having some time properly alone appeals.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure." Dusk passes over her cloak. "Do you need anything else before we go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, thank you," she says, accepting the cloak, and repeating the 'thank you'. She's pretty sure she's fine at least, she's just going to perch on a rock and think about the sculptures for a while. (And also enjoy not having to watch out for anyone, not that she has to watch out for Pradnakt and Daisy, it's more habit than anything else.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. We'll be back soon." And off they go.

Permalink Mark Unread

She wraps Pradnakt's cloak around herself and settles onto a rock. She watches them leave, and then keeps watching after them, curled in on herself.

She thinks about choices, which... Are difficult, but she thinks she's been getting...a little better at making the small ones. She thinks.

And even if she's confused by it, she's enjoying feeling safe. Even if she's second guessing motives, because there's a large part of her that is still screaming that this isn't right, that's telling her something is going to break, there's a part of her, growing every time Pradnakt or Daisy reassures her, that likes the idea of not having to watch and second guess every move of her own.

Some of the tension seeps out of her shoulders the longer she sits here, it's comfortable, quiet in a way she's still not used to.

Unable to really reach any firm thoughts on feeling safe, or on choices, she turns her attention back to the sculptures, thinking about them, and quietly cataloguing them, ranked by how much she liked them. (She seems to like the ones that have contrasting textures or colours best, perhaps from having spent so long in bleak, monotonous surroundings.) She smiles slightly as she thinks about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually they return, after a good forty minutes or so.

"There are two more sculptures, between where we stopped yesterday and where we started today," Daisy tells her when she's settled on the speeder again, "but Pradnakt wants to go finish with the motor so I can bring it with me in the morning. We can come back and see them another day."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, eagerly. "Please." And then finishes processing the words. "Oh. Sorry, I- I hadn't realised?" The apology is reflexive, with a glimmer of worry that her asking them to bring the speeder was a problem - although they'd said it was fine...

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That the motor...needed time?" she says. "And- You said it was okay? But if I hadn't-" she stops herself, shakes her head, tries to think about this. "You said it was okay?" it's still tentative. "And you...wouldn't have agreed if it was a problem?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. We said you could come out today, and that's more important than the motor."

Permalink Mark Unread

She is a little confused about why that's more important, but nods, because she is...content that they think it is? Because it means she got to see more of the sculptures. Which...

She looks to Pradnakt. "They're wonderful," she says. "The sculptures."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda smiles slightly, and settles a little more. Because they should get back, make sure Pradnakt had enough time to make sure the motor was ready before Daisy had to leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

And off they go, home. Pradnakt settles in with the motor, as promised; Daisy takes the opportunity to go through the kitchen cabinets and take notes on what they have on hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda moves over to sit at the table, resting her arms on the table, and her chin on her arms to watch Pradnakt work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cute kid.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a bit, Daisy interrupts to sign to Pradnakt; she seems to approve of whatever it is Daisy has told her. The droid goes back to messing about in the cabinets, now rearranging the cookware.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda turns slightly when Daisy starts rearranging the cookware. "Do you- Would you like any help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, thank you - I'm thinking, more than working; we're going to replace some of these and I'm figuring out which ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, and goes back to watching Pradnakt work. She is, however, keeping half an eye on Daisy to see if at any point help becomes a thing she might want.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't, and it doesn't take very long for her to be done. "You can help me get the speeder ready, if you'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles, nods and gets to her feet, waiting for an indication of what needs doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy leads the way out to the garage, walks her through bringing the second wagon out and hooking it up behind the first, and then shows her which of the shelves have things that need to be loaded up. "Don't worry about the heavy things, Pradnakt will take care of those. You start on that end and I'll start on this one, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She seems happy to have something to do, and sets to work, very seriously and carefully. On one or two occasions she tries to lift things that are too heavy for her, stops herself, and visibly walks herself through the idea that it's okay to leave it for Pradnakt to deal with.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy keeps an eye on her, and pauses to unobtrusively watch the first time she comes to something heavy, relaxing when she proves she can handle the situation properly.

Pradnakt joins them after a while, levitating things three-at-a-time into the wagons, and then everything gets tied down and double-secured with nets. "Thank you for your help," Daisy translates when they're done.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles shyly, and a little confusedly. She's still not used to having people thank her. "You're welcome," she says. "Thank you for letting me help."

Permalink Mark Unread

Grin. "You're welcome." She checks the sky, which is beginning to lighten noticeably in the east. "I need to take care of the garden and the animals and then I'll go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can help with that?" she asks, almost eagerly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Here's how to water the garden, and she already knows where the latch is on the chicken coop. "Next I need to milk Jasmine - you can watch, but be careful, she might kick you if you get too close."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods as she follows, and makes sure that she's well out of kicking range. She's pretty good at staying out of the way while still being able to see what's being done.

Permalink Mark Unread

And here is how one milks a goat. "This is a little harder than it looks, but I can teach you sometime if you want to learn it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be good," she says, smiling, and bouncing, just once, on the balls of her feet in excitement at the prospect. (She likes learning, she thinks, and she likes being helpful.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right," she grins. "The first step will be to let her get used to you, we can start working on that when I get back."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods at that, covering her mouth with the back of her hand, almost absently, as she yawns.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can go to bed if you want, there's not much more to see here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you don't mind?" she is already heading towards the door, surprisingly willing to take Daisy at her word on that. If Daisy doesn't have anything else to say, she'll continue on her way back into the main house.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt is sitting at the table, as usual. "Hey," she greets Rhoda, and then slips into meditation. I realized while you were out back that we skipped dinner, do you want something before bed?

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda tilts her head, thinking. I- I don't think I'm hungry? she says. At least not enough to bother feeding.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's no bother. But if you'd rather just go to bed, that will probably be okay, we just shouldn't make a habit of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda hesitates. I think I'd prefer to just go to bed, she offers quietly. (She's not entirely sure whether that's because she doesn't exactly believe it isn't a bother, or just because she is actually quite tired, but she is fairly certain it is what she's prefer.)

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. See you at breakfast time, then. And she goes out to see Daisy off.

Permalink Mark Unread

By the time Rhoda realises that that is why Pradnakt has gone outside (and also that it would've probably been polite to go out as well), she's already curled up under the table and most of the way asleep. The realisation jolts her awake, but she really doubts there's any time to fix things now. (She'll apologise when Daisy gets back.) So, with her heart still beating a little too fast, she'll manage to settle back into a not entirely peaceful sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fifteen minutes later, there's a wordless wave of soothing peaceful contentment, not intended to wake her up, but perhaps not calibrated entirely correctly to avoid it.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does in fact wake her up, and for a moment, it doesn't seem to do any good - too many memories of thoughts and feelings that weren't her own being shoved into her head, none of them pleasant - and it takes that moment for her to realise that this isn't unpleasant. And a moment more for the confusion to become less important than the need for sleep, and her to almost-relax into the sensation. And then she lets it soothe her back into sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

Well, bedtime.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually, breakfast time will come around again, with Rhoda waking up and lying awake under the table - contemplating the fact that she feels somewhat hungrier than she normally does when she wakes up, and whether that's because she's eating more regularly, or because she didn't eat last night.

Permalink Mark Unread

Before she's had too long to think about it, Pradnakt meanders out to get started on breakfast; scrambled eggs and hash browns and pancakes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda slides out from under the table once Pradnakt is past her. She dithers over whether to offer a greeting versus just staying out of the way. "Hello," she says quietly, and perches herself out of the way where she can still watch, debating offering to help.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello."

She doesn't have the language to narrate, but she can keep an eye on how well Rhoda is following what she's doing and adjust it to be maximally demonstrative. None of the foods take long, even so, and shortly breakfast is served; Rhoda gets a small pancake and a little bit of syrup to dip it in in addition to her eggs and potatoes.

Permalink Mark Unread

She watches as closely as she has when Daisy had been cooking, and seems to notice Pradnakt adjusting how she's doing things to make it easier to parse what exactly is being done - especially by the mumbled 'thank you'.

She takes the food with another 'thank you', and sits down to eat it. The syrup gets slotted into the 'too sweet' category, although she thinks she actually would've liked the taste, but the pancake is good. She does, in fact, manage to clear her plate this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Want some more?

Permalink Mark Unread

A reflexive refusal is half way formed before she can make it stop and think. She is still hungry. A little bit? she requests, very hesitantly, and followed with: If that's alright?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. But she hesitates for a moment before getting up to go back to the kitchen.

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes still when Pradnakt hesitates, almost says it doesn't matter, but hasn't actually really formed that thought before Pradnakt has gone back to the kitchen. Then she's stuck wondering whether she should follow or not, offer some form of assistance.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's fine, she sends briefly while waiting for the pancake to be ready to flip, and then I didn't mean to worry you.

Permalink Mark Unread

She relaxes a tiny bit at that. S'fine, she says, turning enough to observe Pradnakt.

Permalink Mark Unread

And shortly, food: another little pancake and a scrambled egg.

 

Is there anything you'd like to do today? I'm thinking about getting out the holo-viewer after breakfast, but I don't have much for it, it wouldn't be hard to come up with something better.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda however, looks interested at the idea of the holo-viewer, even as she eats the new food. I- don't have any other ideas? she says, managing to squash the reflexive 'whatever you want'. And... there's a slightly jumbled sensation that she's interested, and hasn't really been allowed near anything like entertainment technology (or anything like entertainment that wasn't something she was also fixing).

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Daisy will be bringing more things for it, anyway. She finishes up the last few bites of her breakfast and heads to the back room, leaving her plate behind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if the plate is empty, and seeing as Rhoda's done, she'll clear the dishes and wash them while waiting for Pradnakt to have things sorted.

Permalink Mark Unread

And while she's doing that, Pradnakt comes back, carrying a short, round machine wide enough that she has to tilt it to get it through the doorway; she clears a spot for it on the table and leaves it to do its diagnostic check, displaying various words and numbers and small images in midair above it, while she goes back for the entertainment discs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda finishes the dishes and moves closer to watch it curiously. (She tries to see if she can figure out the words, but she's pretty sure it's going to be completely unintelligible to her.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It's in Basic, so pretty unintelligible, though she might reasonably guess that the word being repeated at the end of most of the lines is something like 'pass' or 'okay'.

Pradnakt returns with four discs. I have a play about court intrigue, with singing and dancing, and some poetry recitations, and some episodes of a children's show about talking cats from when I was little, and a presentation one of my co-apprentices gave about telekinesis. The play will be easiest to follow without knowing the language, but it has some violence in it. What would you like to see?

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at the discs in Pradnakt's hands, as though they'll help make the decision. Well...

The play? Because if that was the easiest to follow... (Although there's obvious interest in the poetry recitations, and curiosity about the children's show and lecture.)

Permalink Mark Unread

We should have time for all of them, if you want. She puts in the play and dims the lights.

The play is entirely sung, in an operatic style, choreographed with elements of both ballet and step dancing, and has elaborate costumes; the sets look fairly pedestrian, but make innovative use of trapdoors and secret passages, so that the viewer never quite knows where the actors will appear. The plot is complicated, but not too hard to follow by tone, at least with Pradnakt's occasional explanations - this character tricked this other character into thinking a third character is sleeping with a fourth one, this character just revealed that he's related to that one, that character is lying through his teeth to this other one, and so on.

Eventually, one of the villainous characters manages to sneak up behind the female lead's favorite uncle and stab him, as he'd threatened to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

The singing is pretty, if sometimes a little piercing, but Rhoda manages to follow the story line, although she's obviously perplexed as to why all the complicated plots are necessary. (She seems to completely ignore the implications of people sleeping together, but there's a sliver of discomfort at the thought of it.)

She jerks back when the uncle gets stabbed. She'd almost not been expecting it given the way everyone else seemed to be tricking each other and lying. She doesn't seem to know what to do with it though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, she thought that might happen. She pauses it and gives Rhoda a minute to relax.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks sideways at Pradnakt, frowning in confusion. She hadn't been expecting it to be paused. Were you...wanting to stop? she asks. (Even if she's a little relieved to have a moment to breathe.)

Permalink Mark Unread

No, I'm fine. We can start it again when you're ready.

There's another stabbing like that a bit later, I can warn you when it's about to happen if you'd like.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm ready. That would be...good? If she's warned, she'll be less shocked by it she hopes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. And back on it goes: intrigue intrigue intrigue the one in the blue is about to stab that one villain.

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes it a little less startling. She shuffles a little closer to Pradnakt keeping her eyes focused on the play.

Permalink Mark Unread

Carefully broadcasted (with telepathy if necessary) arm around shoulders?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a tiny, very definitely reflexive flinch, before Rhoda leans very slightly against Pradnakt. (She's not entirely sure she likes physical contact, but she still feels strangely...comforted by this.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Good.

 

Stabbing! He sings! He dies! His plots unravel and the heroes win the day.

Permalink Mark Unread

Apparently people take long enough to die to sing. But that's fine. It's pretty. She's obviously enthralled by it, if occasionally perplexed by it. Completely unconsciously, she settles more firmly against Pradnakt's side, smiling slightly to herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwwww.

Want to watch it again, or one of the others?

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about that. The...cats? she requests cautiously, not sure she's remembering the word right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

This doesn't involve unsnuggling; she has telekinesis.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda certainly doesn't complain. Just watches the holo-viewer avidly, clearly fascinated (and a little bit of desire to take it to pieces to try and figure out how it works, carefully quashed).

Permalink Mark Unread

This one's animated; the cats are primarily strays, though there are a couple of pet cat characters. It has slapstick - the cats try to hunt mice, but the mice have their territory humorously booby trapped and are never in any real danger - and comedy - the puns really don't translate, but Pradnakt notes when the laugh track is responding to one - an a reasonable amount of plot - a lost pet from the other side of town needs help finding his way home, one of the cats decides to move in with a human family and then needs help escaping when she changes her mind, a scary human's daughter starts putting food out for them and they have to figure out how to get it without him noticing them, one of the cats plays a prank on another without realizing how cruel it is and has to be convinced to apologize.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda can't seem to figure out whether or not the cats are creepy or cute. Regardless of ability to understand, she seems to get drawn in, not quite laughing, but reacting to the plot the way most kids probably would. But the idea of one of the cats not understanding how cruel something was seems to upset her. (Although she doesn't seem to understand why someone would need convinced to apologise for something.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Sometimes people have trouble understanding what other people like, like that, she explains when the episode ends. Solan's a joker, and doesn't mind when the other cats play jokes on him - the other ones that I don't have show that a little better - so it wouldn't bother him if someone did that to him, and a lot of the time people have trouble understanding that other people are bothered by different things than they are. And then he didn't want to apologize because he didn't think he did anything wrong; he thought Tanner was wrong to be upset and should have just stopped.

Permalink Mark Unread

She mulls that over. Then nods, because that does make things clearer, and more understandable. She still doesn't...like it. But she doesn't find it as upsetting as she had.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. It's not nice, and it's not okay, but it is true. And it does help sometimes to realize that someone might not have meant to hurt you, in a situation like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods thoughtfully. Which is about the point that she realises how much weight she's leaning against Pradnakt and goes very still, watching the woman out of the corner of her eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's all right. Cuddling's nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does the thing where she doesn't quite relax while a lot of the tension leaves her. I- No-one ever- Before this... (She'd never had any desire to before this either, hadn't realised that physical contact didn't always hurt.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Touch is - complicated, a lot of the time; if someone touches you when you don't want them to that can be bad even if it doesn't hurt. But I'm not going to, and I don't mind being touched, usually. And it helps with some things, on top of just being nice a lot of the time. Like relaxing.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles a little, and actively snuggles in a little bit. {I...this, it's...nice,} she admits, quietly, like she's imparting a closely held secret. (Which for her, she kind of is.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. She gives her a little squeeze, and after a moment puts the poetry collection on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which certainly enthrals Rhoda. She might not understand the words, but she continues to enjoy the cadence and rhythm. (Apparently though, her brain is of the opinion that Pradnakt's voice is better, even if this is good.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She has some of them - maybe a third - memorized well enough that she can recite along.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, that's nice. Rhoda closes her eyes - able to better focus on the tones and rhythms, breathing out a content sigh - but doesn't even doze, definitely very focused on the reciting.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's over all too soon.

 

Getting kind of late - do you want a snack, or just do dinner a bit early?

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about that, tries to judge how hungry she is - hard when she's being better fed that she ever remembers. I... don't mind? she offers honestly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snack has the advantage that we don't need to move, she sends, and then fills a bowl with sunflower seeds and navigates it over.

It's good that you do okay with nuts; they're another thing that's good in your situation, and we can make a fair amount of things with them. Like cookies. She sends an impression of a peanut butter cookie. Those are really easy to make, too, they're one of the first things Daisy picked up when she was learning to cook.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is definitely an advantage that Rhoda approves of. She'll wait for Pradnakt to take some of the sunflower seeds before she takes some.

She nods slightly along with the comments about nuts being good for her situation, but seems more interested in the idea of making the cookies than actually eating them.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes some, much munch.

We could make some now, if you'd like. They're kind of a lot of work, with sunflower seeds, but we have all the stuff for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda's munching on them as well.

I would like..., she starts, and then pauses. If it's not too much trouble?

Permalink Mark Unread

If it was I wouldn't've offered. She gives her a squeeze, then straightens up a bit and brings over a burlap bag and set of wooden frames with variously sized wire mesh stretched out inside from the cabinet the shelled seeds came from.

We don't keep too many hulled sunflower seeds around; they go bad pretty easily in the heat. So the first step is to get the shells off of some more, and for that we need a bunch that are all the same size, so they can go in the machine together. She takes a scoop of seeds out of the bag, examines them, and selects a pair of frames. For that, we'll use these - the biggest ones will stay inside and the smaller ones will fall out, and we'll keep those for later. She demonstrates, putting her scoop of seeds into the frame and shaking it gently.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda copies her, face serious as she concentrates on separating the seeds through the frame.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm, just like that. We need about two cups - impression - so it shouldn't take long.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't, but Rhoda continues to attend to it with the same seriousness (although she seems to find something soothing in the repetitive actions).

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, that's good. Now we'll use the mill to crack the hulls - it needs to be set just smaller than the seeds, so the hull cracks but the nut inside doesn't. She replaces the sack of seeds and the sifters, and shows Rhoda how to adjust the mill to the right size. Don't put too many in at once, you don't want it to jam.

Permalink Mark Unread

She follows the instructions as best she can, not overloading the mill - although perhaps the amount is a little bit on the cautiously small size.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's fine; she won't benefit from micromanaging, and it's a small enough batch that it won't take too much longer this way.

Okay, the next thing we need to do is separate the hulls from the seeds. The usual way to do that is with a fan, but since I can just move air around myself, we don't have one; if you end up wanting to do this a lot, we'll get you one. Either way, it needs to be done outside, it's pretty messy.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't quite understand why it has to be done this way, but assumes it will become clear shortly. She'll help gather up the seeds to they can be carried outside, eager to see the next part.

Permalink Mark Unread

She heads around back to the goat pen; the chickens gather around excitedly. The bad seeds will get blown away, too, and the chickens will find them; it's a treat for them, she explains, and then she sets the tray on a rock and directs a gust of wind at it, sending hulls flying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda watches, fascinated, and in awe as Pradnakt directs the wind. ...So, the shells and the bad seeds are lighter than the ones you-we need?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. There'll be a few shells left, but not many, and we can just pick those out. She gives the tray a shake and repeats the process.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods her understanding, and keeps watching, wondering just how far Pradnakt's abilities stretch, just what the woman is capable of - and if there's anything she can't do.

Permalink Mark Unread

She chuckles when she hears Rhoda wondering. The Force is pretty versatile, yeah. There are some things I don't have the practice to do, but nothing that's liable to come up here - battle stuff, mostly; I can hold my own in a fight, of course, but I've never wanted to be anywhere near the war. Might be some Jedi stuff, too, but I don't think so.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a war going on? she tilts her head. (She thinks, if her ability is still working, whether she might be able to be useful there, but dismisses it. She doesn't want to leave here, not if she doesn't have to.) ...Jedi? That's another unfamiliar term.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah; we're nowhere close to it, you don't need to worry about it. Jedi are the other kind of Force user, and I don't know a lot about them that isn't just rumor, but they use the Force a different way, so they're weaker than Sith, and there are a few things Sith can do that Jedi usually can't and vice versa - electricity attacks, for Sith, and healing, for Jedi, are the well-known ones. I can do both of those, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a slight shudder at the idea of electricity attacks, but then curiosity. How can you do both if usually you can't? And then a horrified look flashes over her face, because that is probably something personal that she shouldn't ask about (not that she thinks she's supposed to ask questions anyway). Sorry. Didn't mean to pry.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's fine, she sends, and then thinks for a moment, leaning against the fencepost, before continuing. What makes someone a Sith or a Jedi is how they're trained; the Force acts differently depending on how you use it, and we're taught to use it in very different ways. Sith start learning when they're about your age, usually, but I noticed the Force on my own a few years before that, and I'd figured out how to do a little bit of healing by the time Pritruth found me.

It's not easy, switching to using the Force like a Jedi, and it makes me weaker like a Jedi for a little while when I do it, but I like that I can.

Permalink Mark Unread

She relaxes slightly, obviously trusting Pradnakt to be honest about it being okay and not answer if she didn't want to. It does sound useful, she agrees. (How many times could she have done with the ability to heal something?) She starts to ask another question about the Jedi, and then stops, remembering that Pradnakt had said she didn't know much beyond rumours. She does however make one leap. The Sith and Jedi don't get on do they?

Permalink Mark Unread

We don't; that's who the war is with.

I don't think either side is right, exactly. I'm happier as a Sith than I would have been as a Jedi, if the rumors are even close to true, and I think that would be the case for most people, but - she sighs. Jedi are awful to their own; Sith are awful to everybody else, most of the time. And the war just makes that worse.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda wraps her arms around herself, looking down. People should just let other people be. She doesn't seem entirely conscious of thinking that coherently, but it definitely comes through (tied to how much easier life would be if she wasn't constantly worrying about visions happening).

But this discussion wasn't why they were out here. Do we need to do anything else to the...? she gestures at the tray.

Permalink Mark Unread

They should, yeah. She examines the tray, gives it a shake and another gust of wind.  We can head in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Rhoda will check whether Pradnakt would like her to carry the tray before heading inside again - slightly subdued from the conversation, but still eager for the next bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

She carries it herself, likewise subdued.

The next step is usually roasting them, she continues once they're back inside, to give them a little more flavor, but I'm not sure which way you'll like better. The ones from the cupboard are roasted, though; try one of these and see which you prefer.

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries one, taking time to actually think about it. ...I think I prefer them roasted? she offers.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. She demonstrates the right settings for the oven: It's easy to burn them, so be careful not to set it too high. They'll take about half an hour.

Permalink Mark Unread

She listens carefully to the instructions and nods her understanding. What do we do while we wait? she asks, almost shyly.

Permalink Mark Unread

I could recite some poetry, if you like.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda looks down, smiling shyly. I would like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins and nods, retrieves a datapad from the back, and then starts, eyes closed, sending the meanings alongside the spoken words -

From blossoms comes
this brown paper bag of peaches
we bought from the boy
at the bend in the road where we turned toward  
signs painted Peaches.

From laden boughs, from hands,
from sweet fellowship in the bins,
comes nectar at the roadside, succulent
peaches we devour, dusty skin and all,
comes the familiar dust of summer, dust we eat.

O, to take what we love inside,
to carry within us an orchard, to eat
not only the skin, but the shade,
not only the sugar, but the days, to hold
the fruit in our hands, adore it, then bite into  
the round jubilance of peach.

There are days we live
as if death were nowhere
in the background; from joy
to joy to joy, from wing to wing,
from blossom to blossom to
impossible blossom, to sweet impossible blossom.

[source]

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda smiles more, perching on the edge of one of the benches, swaying slightly with the rhythm of the recitation. She doesn't necessarily understand the words - there's definitely missing context - but it makes her feel...something, something pleasant,

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, good.

One of my wishes is that those dark trees,
So old and firm they scarcely show the breeze,
Were not, as 'twere, the merest mask of gloom,
But stretched away unto the edge of doom.

I should not be withheld but that some day
into their vastness I should steal away,
Fearless of ever finding open land,
or highway where the slow wheel pours the sand.

I do not see why I should e'er turn back,
Or those should not set forth upon my track
To overtake me, who should miss me here
And long to know if still I held them dear.

They would not find me changed from him they knew--
Only more sure of all I though was true.

[source]

Permalink Mark Unread

That hits something. She can't identify exactly what, but she feels the words. Like they fit with her somehow. It's a slightly heady, disorienting sensation, identifying that much with something. (It's another new sensation to add to the list.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. How about this one, then:

In the hot afternoon
In the burned meadow
The brook is only a dampness
Blood on the dry white stones

In the hot afternoon
In the hillside pasture
Climb where the April torrent poured
There is life beyond

The broken fence, in the locust grove
There is water standing in pools
And a kingfisher sleeping over
The minnows trapped for his feast

The walls draw closer, now, and over rock
Somewhere is the sound of trickling water -

The banks are steeper - climbing -
The shade is deeper - stumbling -
The pools are deeper - climbing -
And here at last they are empty of minnows
See in their depths the arrowlike shadows of trout

In the hot afternoon, from the burned meadow
Climb from the hillside pasture, the locust grove
Climb to find water, stumbling into the gorge
Climbing beyond to the vine-entangled swamp

Where the cat-briars hide the brook that is deep and cold
And the trout have their sunless kingdom, climb
Stumble and climb for the source of it all is here

Here, the final and secret pool
With green scum at the edge of it
A cloud of midges over it
And bubbling from the depths of it
Stirring the frogs' eggs and the fishes' eggs
Here, the source, the limpid and living water
Rising from white sand.

[source]

Permalink Mark Unread

That doesn't get quite as strong a reaction - there's more missing context - but she still seems to enjoy it. (And there's curiosity about the things she's missing context for, and below that, an anticipation that she might actually be allowed to learn that context.)

Permalink Mark Unread

We'll have to go on a trip sometime, let you see some places that aren't desert.

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets warring thoughts of 'Yes please' and 'That sounds like it would be an inconvenience', and eventually manages to settle on 'This is something I would like if it's not a problem, please, thank you'. (And a slight smile once she's managed to reach that point.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It'll take some setting up, unless we want to leave Daisy behind to mind the place. But someday, she grins.

Another poem?

Permalink Mark Unread

She ignores the slightly panicked feeling (although there's a thought about not wanting to leave Daisy behind), and focuses instead on the the idea of more poetry.

Please?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm.

        Over the frozen snow
    With a musical swish we go;
Never a planet that rolls in space
Doth travel more smoothly his destined race
    Or less of the earth doth know.

        Covered all carking care,
    With a robe of the frost-work fair;
We are the creatures of joy today,
As free as the feathers that round us play,
    The flakes of the crystal air.

        Swimming the wind are we,
    Like the fish in the buoyant sea;
Never a gambol in deepest ocean
Could equal our subtle delight of motion,
    Nor thrill with a purer glee.

        Clouds overhead, you say?
    And a glooming of ashen grey?
Let it come down on us, swift and strong,
The morrow be dreary, and dark, and long -
    It cannot destroy this day.

[source]

Permalink Mark Unread

More swaying and smiling at the pretty words. (And if she happens to be picking up some of the words translate to because of the repetition, Pradnakt wouldn't be doing this if she thought that was a problem.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww.

Okay, one more, she sends, and then goes a little serious. I'm not sure you'll like this one, or be comfortable with it yet, but I feel like it's important for you to hear it anyway. Just - so you know that it's a thing that can be.

Permalink Mark Unread

She tilts her head, not entirely sure of the change of mood. She doesn't quite nod, but she doesn't shake her head either, and sits waiting instead. (Partially, this is because she knows better than to argue, partially it is honest curiosity.)

Permalink Mark Unread

You may write me down in history
With your bitter, twisted lies,
You may trod me in the very dirt
But still, like dust, I'll rise.

Does my sassiness upset you?
Why are you beset with gloom?
’Cause I walk like I've got oil wells
Pumping in my living room.

Just like moons and like suns,
With the certainty of tides,
Just like hopes springing high,
Still I'll rise.

Did you want to see me broken?
Bowed head and lowered eyes?
Shoulders falling down like teardrops,
Weakened by my soulful cries?

Does my haughtiness offend you?
Don't you take it awful hard
’Cause I laugh like I've got gold mines
Diggin’ in my own backyard.

You may shoot me with your words,
You may cut me with your eyes,
You may kill me with your hatefulness,
But still, like air, I’ll rise.

Out of the huts of history’s shame
I rise
Up from a past that’s rooted in pain
I rise
I'm a black ocean, leaping and wide,
Welling and swelling I bear in the tide.

Leaving behind nights of terror and fear
I rise
Into a daybreak that’s wondrously clear
I rise
Bringing the gifts that my ancestors gave,
I am the dream and the hope of the slave.
I rise
I rise
I rise.

[source]

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt wasn't wrong. The words make Rhoda shift uncomfortably, looking away, and wrapping her arms around herself. It feels simultaneously too close to her experience, and too far away.

A shiver runs through her, and she bites at her lip. She feels, she thinks, altogether too unsettled for what she's pretty sure was supposed to be a hopeful poem. But Pradnakt had said she might not be comfortable, might not like it, so it can't be wrong to feel like this. (Unless this was meant as some kind of punish- which doesn't make any sense, even to Rhoda, not really, not given the words, even if she can't quite assimilate them yet.)

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Sigh. It's not a punishment. It's - there's a path there, there's a trail, it's a way you can be; you're not ready yet, but I don't want you to miss it because you didn't know.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sorry, the apology is out before she can stop it, along with a slight flinch when she realises she's just apologised, but she doesn't apologise for apologising.

She's still not entirely sure the poem makes sense, but she is...less unsettled than she was when her brain was trying to twist it into a punishment. But she is certainly too unsettled to think about it any further, so she files it away for later pondering.

Does this mean the roasting is done?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep, they're smelling pretty tasty. Pradnakt goes to get the tray out of the oven and put it on the counter. They need to cool, and anyway we should eat dinner, we can pick this up again after sunset.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. (She isn't entirely sure she's hungry any more.) But she will see if there's anything she can do to help with dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

I've got it. You liked bread and cheese okay, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

She remembers the bread, it takes her a minute to remember the cheese covered fries, but when she does, she nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Grilled cheese sandwiches it is. She sets about making them, again making sure Rhoda can see.

Permalink Mark Unread

She seems to relax as she watches Pradnakt cook, attentive and nearly back to smiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

And, shortly, dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

The smell resurrects her appetite some, but she still only picks at the sandwich for the first few minutes. Then the taste of the cheese gets her attention and she manages to finish half of it before she feels too full.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you done? asks Pradnakt, when it's obvious that she is.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at the remains of the sandwich before nodding. Sorry, she says almost helplessly, not even sure why she's apologising.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. Rhoda.

Permalink Mark Unread

She freezes, tries to figure out what she got wrong there. Realises it might be the apology. Goes to apologise again and realises that is not the best course of action, quashes the instinct. She ends up watching Pradnakt's hands. It's...okay to leave food? She remembers being told that - the goat will eat it.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is, yeah. I was asking because if you aren't going to eat it, I will, cheese isn't great for goats.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pushes the plate towards Pradnakt, filing away the information. She still seems tense, but less like she's worrying about having done something wrong. She does curl her legs up to her chest and rests her chin on her knees.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes it, but doesn't give it her attention.

Do you need a hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

The answer is not the immediate visceral no that Rhoda would have anticipated from her normal dislike for contact. The idea is, in fact, quite appealing, except...

You- Eating is important? she points out quietly. She certainly doesn't want to distract Pradnakt from eating just for a little comfort.

Permalink Mark Unread

Won't hurt me. C'mere.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shifts so that she's next to Pradnakt, slowly, but not quite cautiously, leaning slightly into her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not nearly so hesitant, putting an arm around the girl and giving her a squeeze. It's okay that this is hard. I'd be surprised if it wasn't. You're doing really well, especially for only having been here a few days.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's that small warm, pleased glow at that, and Rhoda cuddles slightly more against Pradnakt's side, leaning her head on her shoulder. And after a moment, hesitantly wraps an arm around the woman's waist to hug back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwwwww. She impulsively leans down to kiss the top of her head.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda freezes. It takes her a moment to realise what that motion actually was. And then she remembers the last time someone kissed her. (Somewhere in the back of her mind, she is aware that it was nowhere near as pleasant, or gentle.) Being crowded against the wall, a hand gripping her jaw hard enough to bruise, preventing escape. And then Ma'am's psychic forcing what that man had wanted to do to her into her head (the things he hadn't got a chance to because Ma'am had stopped him).

And she doesn't think Pradnakt wants that, because she's as close to certain as she can get right now that Pradnakt would be more clear about it if she did (even if that thought isn't conscious enough to let her relax). She doesn't pull away though, although she's still stock-still, not even breathing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah that's going to be two of them, frozen.

No., Pradnakt sends, almost instantly. Not - No. Aghast.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's aware that Pradnakt has frozen as well - but doesn't seem quite aware that she, herself, has stopped breathing. But Pradnakt's response reminds her, sharply, that Pradnakt can read her mind, which had been something she'd been managing to avoid the implications of (Ma'am psychic hadn't liked seeing things like this from anyone).

Sorry, didn't mean for you to see- she's practically babbling in her mind. (And very subconsciously, is managing to press somewhat closer to Pradnakt.) I don't think you'd- Which she realises is true, she doesn't think Pradnakt would do that, not like that at the very least. (She still isn't breathing.)

Permalink Mark Unread

I wouldn't. I'll kill anyone who does.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sucks in a breath at that, and consciously presses closer to Pradnakt. Because Ma'am might've stopped things, but she'd only ever killed one person for Rhoda (and that was because that person had nearly killed Rhoda). Thank you, she sends, not quite sure how else to show her gratitude.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives her a squeeze. I want things to be right for you. And that's not, at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Rhoda finds herself believing that. The same way she believes that Pradnakt can make sure things are right for her. It's just how it was, she tries to sound reassuring. Nothing...nothing really happened? She doesn't like Pradnakt being upset (and for reasons other than the possibility of Pradnakt lashing out at her).

Permalink Mark Unread

That's not nothing. She takes a deep, somewhat ragged breath. But I'm glad it wasn't worse.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hesitantly, Rhoda shifts very slightly to wrap her other arm around Pradnakt and squeeze very slightly (barely enough, really, for the increased pressure to be noticed). I'm sorry I brought up bad memories. (Because that sounds like this did bring up bad memories.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She closes her eyes and nods. It's all right.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't quite believe that - no-one likes being reminded of bad memories - but she doesn't argue. And if the hugging seems to be helping, she isn't going to move, just keep hugging until it seems like Pradnakt wants to move.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives herself a minute.

 

I should go meditate, she says eventually. I'll take care of the dishes later if you don't feel like doing them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda is almost reluctant to separate, but slides slightly away from Pradnakt. I'll do them, she decides, something to do would be a good distraction.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can come sit on the roof with me, if you'd like.

Permalink Mark Unread

That...actually sounds nice. If you don't mind, she says, looking at Pradnakt from the corner of her eyes, fingers twisting together.

Permalink Mark Unread

I really don't.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, and gets to her feet, obviously waiting for Pradnakt to lead the way. (She's also not immediately moving to put herself out of arm's reach.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She hesitates for a moment, and then grabs a cushion from the bedroom before heading outside. The ladder leading to the roof is on the shaded side of the house, where Rhoda hasn't yet had occasion to go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda follows, staying closer than she has been to Pradnakt, although with plenty of room for them both to move. Unless Pradnakt motions otherwise, she'll wait for Pradnakt to climb the ladder first.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does motion for her to go first; it's entirely irrational, with no-one around for miles, but that doesn't especially change how protective she feels at the moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Rhoda will climb the ladder first, immediately moving away from the top of it to give Pradnakt room to get up as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a platform at the top, set into the roof; wood, well-made and reasonably well-kept but still weathered by the sun and sand. A cushion, deep navy underneath faded almost to white on top, sits in the center of it. Pradnakt sets the second cushion next to it and settles into her accustomed spot.

You can move around, or leave if you want to, it won't disturb me. If you do need to interrupt me, that's fine; you'll probably need to touch me to get my attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, but settles down on the cushion for now, curling her legs up to her chest.

Permalink Mark Unread

She closes her eyes; after a few seconds she makes a face and shifts over so there's room, just barely, for Rhoda to sit next to her on the cushion.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda notices that, hopes she's read it right, and shifts over to sit on that edge of cushion.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah: she doesn't smile, exactly, but her face softens and she relaxes as she puts her arm around Rhoda's shoulders.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda leans slightly against her, and seems perfectly content to stay there for the forseeable future.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she settles in to meditating proper.

 

It's pretty boring to watch, honestly; occasionally her breathing will go a little rough, or hitch, or she'll go very still or very stiff for a few seconds, but otherwise she's just - sitting. Breathing.

 

The sun begins to set before she's done, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda's breathing unconciously matches to Pradnakt's after a little while. It is relaxing and helps her shed the remaining tension from earlier (although she's still got some tension to her). She closes her eyes after a little while, but doesn't sleep.

She does open her eyes when she realises the light is changing, and watches the sunset, a slight smile forming on her lips.

Permalink Mark Unread

About twenty minutes into it, Pradnakt stirs, and grins, just slightly. Thank you for sitting with me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda looks back to her, and leans into her a little bit more. You're welcome, even if she's not sure why Pradnakt feels the need to thank her for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

You okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods - she is, mostly. Although... She reminds herself she's allowed to ask questions, and them thanking her is very confusing. I...you keep thanking me? For...just doing what... She doesn't have the words there, but manages to make herself send the impression of 'things you do for others'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah... if you do something for someone and they act like - of course that was going to happen, you have to, something would be wrong if you didn't - that's a really bad sign, if it's all the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. She seems a little confused by that, but it seems to help something settle about Pradnakt and Daisy saying 'thank you' to her. (She seems to be putting them in a separate category of people to everyone else, but for now, it's helping her understand them not acting the way she thinks people should act.) Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

- Because your time is yours; you could be doing other things with it, and someone who doesn't believe that is never going to treat you right.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's still getting used to the idea that something is hers. It's a scary thought, having to find things to do on her own. Although... This was nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good, I'm glad.

Sunset? Sunset.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sunset. It continues to fascinate Rhoda, and definitely keeps her attention until it's over. (And she's definitely leaning a little more firmly into Pradnakt as it goes on.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Eventually: We should go take care of the animals and stuff. Did Daisy show you how to water the garden?

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda shakes her head. She showed me how to help with the animals, she offers. I...think she said that watering the garden wasn't very interesting? But I'd like to learn?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, it's not hard.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Rhoda a moment to realise that she probably needs to move. She's reluctant, but she does straighten off and shift far enough aside for Pradnakt to get up.

Permalink Mark Unread

She chuckles lightly and does, leading the way down the ladder with the spare cushion floating alongside. She leaves it at the bottom and heads around back to show Rhoda where the watering can and spigot are.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda follows eagerly, smiling slightly. (And if she slips down the last couple of rungs of the ladder in her eagerness, she lands on her feet and no harm was done.) The spigot is at least vaguely familiar, the watering can is altogether more alien.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll take the time to demonstrate how it works, then, and then re-fills it and passes it over. You should practice a bit, first; it's not a huge deal if something gets over-watered, but it's not actually good for them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda demonstrates the same laser-focused concentration to this task as she has to any other she's been set, even if it is just practicing. She does keep half an eye on Pradnakt as she practices, looking to see if she's doing it right - and looking a little, for approval, that isn't a habit that's easy to grow out of. (It takes her a little while, but she will eventually manage to fine a happy medium between 'barely even a trickle' and 'that is far too much water'.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She sticks around to watch, nodding occasionally as Rhoda gets closer to the desired result. Good. Then she rifles around in the storage area built into the back of the house to come up with a second watering can, and makes her way to the garden itself. They need enough water that the soil at the base is very damp, but not flooded. Like this - she waters a plant and then squishes the wet dirt, and then backs off to let Rhoda feel it as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at the wet dirt, and feels it, and then nods. I can do that, she affirms, and demonstrates a couple of times. (She doesn't get it exactly right, but she doesn't flood any of the plants, or leave any too dry.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm, good. I'll go take care of the animals and help you with the rest when I'm done, all right?

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, smiles slightly, and then goes back to watering the garden with continued hyper-focus. (And if that smile stays on her face, and perhaps grows a little as she does so, that's between her and the plants, and probably Pradnakt as well.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Such a cute kid. She pops inside for the leftovers for the goat, and returns to the barn, munching on the leftover sandwich half as she does. A few minutes later she's back at the garden. Everything okay so far?

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda nods. I think so. She looks at the plants she's watered. I don't think I over-watered any of them?

Permalink Mark Unread

She checks. Looks good to me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda gives a shy smile, and there's a definite sensation of her being pleased about getting that right.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's nice doing things when there isn't someone on your case about it, huh?

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about that, and then nods. It's strange not having someone on her case, but it is, in fact, nice. I like being- No. Those words are wrong. I like helping people? Which is true, and she's only just realising it that it's enjoying helping people rather than liking being useful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Me too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Have they finished watering the garden? Can Rhoda cross over to near Pradnakt? Not quite close enough to hug, but definitely within arm reach.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not a huge garden but it's not that small. That's okay. They can water side by side; it's less efficient, but the plants don't care.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if the plants don't care, and Pradnakt isn't going to direct Rhoda somewhere else, that's what they'll do then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

Permalink Mark Unread

I should practice my forms, she says, when they're done. She considers for a moment - I think it will be okay for you to stay and watch, as long as you don't get too close. If you want to.

Permalink Mark Unread

I...would like to? she manages. If you think it's okay? I...would the tree be an okay place to be?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that's fine. The danger would be if you got close while I was distracted and I didn't realize who you were; that's not very likely even if you do get close, but - not a risk I want to take. I'm not going to come after you, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets a slight nod, a small smile, and Rhoda will put the watering can back where she got it from before scaling the tree and settling in its branches.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Pradnakt goes to practice her saber forms. Her body language loses the softness she's gained over the last few days as she walks to the middle of the yard - firm, aggressive, almost predatory. She pauses, for a moment, and then launches into it without preamble, her saber's glow casting odd shadows on the ground and walls as she strikes and turns and parries.

Permalink Mark Unread

The change in body language scares Rhoda slightly (it reminds her, somewhat, of Ma'am, and the others on her ship), but it's different - Pradnakt seems stronger somehow.

When Pradnakt starts moving however, Rhoda is entranced, because she is spectacular, and breathtaking (and terrifying, but in a strangely good way?).

Permalink Mark Unread

It's like dancing, as she whirls and steps and leaps across the space, saber working against invisible foes. She usually takes an hour, and she shows every sign of being at it at least that long today.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she will have an avid audience for that hour. Rhoda probably couldn't look away if she wanted to.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pushes herself harder, at the end - moving faster, striking harder, pulling off acrobatics that can't possibly be done without the Force. And then, suddenly, she comes down from a leap and just stops, still, watchful, breathing just a little hard, and then after a moment stands and lets her saber go out.

 

All right, I'm done.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda pauses for a moment - not entirely sure herself whether she is giving Pradnakt or herself the moment. Then she slithers out of the tree, wondering if it's okay to say something about Pradnakt practicing forms - about how pretty it was to watch, something like that...

Permalink Mark Unread

She echoes that pretty-to-watch sentiment back, gently; yeah.

The rule, for Sith, is that we're allowed to do whatever we want, as long as we're strong enough to beat anyone who complains about it in a fight. You have to be very strong, to be able to be gentle without people deciding it means you're weak; I am, and it's good to really feel that sometimes.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, because...that makes sense to her? That way of doing things. The rule of back ho- of back where she had been had been the strongest person was in control. She likes Pradnakt's way better, she thinks. You- it seemed like you could stop anything, she sends, not entirely sure that it's something she should be saying, but she's taking comfort in that thought. (Pradnakt and Daisy haven't hurt her, and Pradnakt could stop anyone who tried.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Close to, yeah. Anything that's likely to bother us, definitely.

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets a small, relieved smile, and Rhoda takes a step towards Pradnakt, before rocking back on her heels, head tilting. (She's not even entirely sure what she'd been going to do.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug then. Although part of her still wants to shy back from the contact, she's doing her best to ignore it (it hasn't proven dangerous yet).

Permalink Mark Unread

Short hug, then.

You really are safe, here. I know it's hard to believe.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods briefly into Pradnakt's shoulder. She's starting to think it's true, logically, especially after seeing Pradnakt practise. But it's harder to convince herself of that.

She steps back suddenly. You probably want to get clean.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Do you want a shower when I'm done with it?

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes Rhoda a little while to respond to that. It feels like a trick question, even if she's nearly entirely convinced that it's not. (The tiny, treacherous voice in the back of her mind won't let her be entirely convinced.) She manages a nod eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why wouldn't you be allowed that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. Just sometimes...wasn't. And there'd never really been any consistent rule as to when that was the case.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, you are, here. You can ask any time and take as long as you want.

Permalink Mark Unread

I- she doesn't quite believe that, but she pushes that aside. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's really no problem. C'mon, let's go get cleaned up.

Permalink Mark Unread

And there's that nice warm, cared for feeling. She'll wait for Pradnakt to go ahead of her again, apparently more comfortable following.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

She heads right for the back room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda follows as far as the door to the backroom, and stops there, settling down on the floor to the side of the door, leaning against the wall.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't mind you being in here, if you want.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda thinks about that, and then pushes herself up to step into the room. (She's strangely reluctant to be too far away from Pradnakt.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not in the bedroom; the door to the room beyond it is open.

Permalink Mark Unread

She bites at her lips, but approaches the door, and sticks her head through the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can come in, I'm in the back. And a sense of the layout; she's in the alcove at the end of the wall on the left.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's still somewhat hesitant as she moves forward, but she makes it to the alcove Pradnakt indicated.

Permalink Mark Unread

And this would be where Pradnakt keeps her wardrobe. It's not huge - closer to one dozen outfits than to two - nor particularly diverse, though there are some deep red and dark grey items in the collection along with her ubiquitous black. Everything is embroidered, though, in a rainbow of colors - glittery blues, glistening reds, vibrant golds and silvers. The small dresser next to the hanging collection holds a small selection of jewelry, all gold with variously colored gems set into it, on stands. Pradnakt herself is rifling through the bottom drawer at the moment. I think I might have something that'll at least work as a nightgown for you, if I didn't get rid of it...

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's more clothes than Rhoda's seen in one place before, and she stares at them for a moment before the jewellery catches her eye. She leans closer, tucking her hands behind her back, and holding one wrist with the other hand. She's only half paying attention to what Pradnakt's saying until the end when it actually processes and her head snaps round to look at Pradnakt. You- I'm fine with what I- I don't need a...nightgown. S'fine. (She apparently still has issues with people giving her things she doesn't think are essential.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She stops rifling and looks up at her. What are you worried about?

Permalink Mark Unread

She isn't even entirely sure. There's just some deep seated dread about the idea of anyone giving anything to her. Occasionally some of the crew would taunt her with things, offer them to her, and then pull them back before she could take them, drawing her close enough to hit and hurt - she stopped trusting that after too long. (Deeper, there's an old memory there that she can't really recall, about someone giving her things when she was much younger, not much, but toys, clothes, food, and what Ma'am did to that person when she found out they were helping Rhoda.) She sort of shrugs. I- Bad things sometimes happened when people gave me things? she says after a moment, managing to piece that much together.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sighs; something about it suggests that she's suppressing a growl. Okay. That's not going to happen, here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which doesn't completely silence Rhoda's doubts, but she nods, once, because she's just seen what Pradnakt is capable of. No-one's hurting Pradnakt (not like that at least).

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

We should talk about that. Shower first, though. And finish up the cookies, if you'd rather.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shower first she can immediately agree with. Deciding between talking and finishing the cookies will be the hard part. (She wants to keep making the cookies, but she knows better than to try and put off 'a talk'.) Can we decide after showering? she asks, slightly plaintively.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not going to be 'a talk', I just want to tell you about what Daisy is bringing back, so it doesn't surprise you. She pauses to glance through the drawer again, and then closes it and stands. Nothing bad is going to happen, either way. But sure, shower first.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. That...doesn't sound as intimidating. She doesn't think. She relaxes a little at the reassurance, even if she feels bad that she needs it (she's never been this needy before, it feels strange, and almost wrong). She's still going to let Pradnakt take her shower first though. Although she's still going to be loitering somewhere nearby, probably sitting against the wall.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can sit on the bed, 's fine, she says, and then disappears into the bathroom.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes her a minute to actually go over and perch on the edge of the bed. She ends up sitting on the floor again (the bed is too comfortable), but she's leaning against the bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

And fifteen minutes later she's back. She doesn't comment on Rhoda's choice of seating. Your turn.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

She takes less time than Pradnakt does, although she lingers longer than she has been, still not eager for this conversation. Still, ten minutes later, she is clean, redressed and heading back out to look for Pradnakt.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's sitting crosslegged on the bed, back by the pillows, when Rhoda comes out, looking at a datapad. She looks up and pats the bed next to her - we can go do the cookies first if you want, but I think you'll enjoy it more if you aren't distracted; up to you.

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about that, and them goes to join Pradnakt on her bed. She curls her legs up to her chest. Talk first? she requests.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. She puts down the pad and puts an arm around the girl's shoulders. The first thing I want to say is that I know this is probably going to feel like she's bringing a lot of stuff, and it's okay if it feels like that, and most of it you can completely ignore and nothing bad will happen at all. Okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans into Pradnakt and nods. Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. So she's bringing you clothes; a few sets, probably at least five. They'll be nicer than what you're used to but that's because what you're used to is pretty bad; she won't get anything actually fancy, but she will make sure they fit and look okay on you and everything. We might want to dye them or alter them a bit, to work better for you; that's not unusual either, we do it for all my clothes, but if you don't want it, we don't have to. Okay so far?

Permalink Mark Unread

She snuggles a little bit closer to Pradnakt. Reminds herself that Pradnakt and Daisy have both said that this is okay. Then she nods again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. She's also going to get some things for your bed - a blanket and a pillow, and maybe a better mattress if they have one there; maybe a couple of pillows.

Permalink Mark Unread

...That mattress is fine, she says. Unless you need it back? I- it's nearly too comfortable? And there's a definite lack of understanding about pillows, the need for them, or what they even were.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not going to need it back anytime soon - sometimes I spend a few days away from home, and it's from the folding bed I bring when I do that, but I don't have any plans like that right now. Pillows are these - she levitates one off of the pile behind them for her. They help people sleep comfortably; it's nice to have something under your head instead of just flatness, and some people like them for other things, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes a hold of the pillow, and finds herself squeezing it, then hugging it to her knees. Oh. That...seems to make sense. And it does feel comfortable from how she's hugging it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

She's probably not going to get a mattress; I think we're going to have to order one, and if we're going to do that we'll probably wait until you feel up to going to town yourself to pick it out. There are lots of kinds; if you want one that's not as soft as this you can have one like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

That...that is more intimidating, and she curls slightly further in on herself (and leans a little more into Pradnakt). She can ignore this for now, she can ignore it, it's not important. Go on? she manages to request.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can wait as long as you want, and you don't have to go at all, yeah. She gives her a gentle squeeze. The next thing is books, and she's probably going to bring a lot of those, but that's not what it looks like. There's a library in town, a good one, and how that works is that they have a lot of books, thousands, that anyone in the town can borrow. So she'll probably bring a lot, but they're not to have; she has to bring them back next month for other people to use, and we can borrow them again later if we want to. Okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda nods. (Libraries sound wonderful, even if she can't actually read, the idea that they give everyone access to something just... It seems nice.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Some of the books will be to help you learn to read, too, there are books for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods again - she vaguely remembers Daisy saying something along those lines earlier - and there's a tiny pleased feeling there (along with the worry of 'what if I'm not smart enough?', but that is ruthlessly quashed).

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll be really surprised if you can't pick it up. Most people need a little help to learn to read. Squeeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda exhales, and some of the worry seems to bleed away. She takes a deep breath. Was there other stuff?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I'm not sure what exactly she'll be bringing, for food, but there'll be some; you can just live on milk and eggs and potatoes forever, if you really want to, but I'd like you to have the chance to try more things, and most of the things around here aren't great for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

...I. You. Thank you? I've...it's been nice? Having...new things to eat? There's still a level of 'you don't have to do that', and 'it's too much', but it's all background, Rhoda's focusing on the fact that she's liked most of what she's tried so far.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I've noticed. And it's good for you, too; you'd be okay on potatoes and milk, but it's easier to stay healthy if you can eat more things.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods again, as though she actually understands that. She has a vague idea that different foods might contain different types of nutrition, but she has no experience of the matter, really. This time, she'll stay quiet until Pradnakt speaks again as she doesn't have anything to add really.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah,fair.

Another thing is that we've noticed how bored you've been, so she'll be looking for something for you to do; I don't know what she'll find, but we had a few ideas - some kind of craft, like weaving or sewing, or maybe something artistic, like painting, or an instrument to learn, or maybe a pet to take care of.

Permalink Mark Unread

She likes the idea of having something to do, although she's still not sure how that would help with being useful. Although...that might not be the point. (Sewing and weaving could make money maybe? It was involved in making clothes right?) 'Pet' definitely confuses her, and she manages to get up the nerve to ask: ...What is a pet?

Permalink Mark Unread

An animal that you keep to enjoy it. Some of them are useful, too, but if you're keeping a pet you usually don't pay as much attention to that when you're deciding how to do things.

Permalink Mark Unread

She can't quite decide if that is a vast waste of resources (no, that's just thinking in terms of what she knew before, and what Ma'am told her about resources being scarce), or a very comforting idea (something that's not there for any purpose other than you enjoy it). Okay. And falls silent again, because she doesn't really have any other thoughts on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I wonder if you wouldn't like a horse, actually. That, we'd have to set up; they're big - impression - and need some specialized care. But they're not pets exactly; they're friendly, but they're for riding.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is definitely more than Rhoda can cope with thinking about right now. The idea itself has some appeal, but something that needs set up and 'specialised care' wavers towards panic-inducing. She focuses instead on matching her breathing to Pradnakt's.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gentle squeeze. We'd help, of course. If you want one, eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

The breathing helps. And the words. Too much, she sends, but even she isn't entirely clear on whether she means that in general, or just right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Just hug, then. And breathing, slow and steady.

Permalink Mark Unread

Slowly, Rhoda relaxes into Pradnakt's side, breathing in time with her. Her eyes slide closed, and she manages to let herself enjoy the comfort from the hug.

After a little while, she will ask, with carefully muted excitement: Cookies?

Permalink Mark Unread

She chuckles. Yeah, cookies.

Permalink Mark Unread

It again takes Rhoda a moment to separate herself from Pradnakt's side. (Touch on these terms isn't scary, and she's almost worried she might lose it.) When she does, she slides off the bed, takes a few steps towards the door and the pauses, looking back to Pradnakt - half an instinctive look for permission, half simply to see if she's following.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, here she comes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Rhoda will continue through to the main room, and them hover, waiting for instructions on what they need to do next.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets the food processor out. Okay, the next step is to turn them into a paste - it's called nut butter or seed butter, because it was originally meant as a replacement for regular butter. For that, we put them in here - not too much at once - and grind them a little at a time until they have the right texture.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Rhoda will again follow the instructions with the same level of concentration she's followed others - very determined to get it right. (And slightly scared to get it wrong, but that isn't really a conscious thought.)

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes a while, but eventually all the sunflower seeds have been ground into Pradnakt-approved sun butter.

Okay, almost done. Next we make the cookie dough. The recipe is really easy: one cup of nut butter or seed butter, one cup of sugar, and one egg, mix them together and then divide the mixture into little balls to bake. Since you don't like things that are too sweet, though, I think we should cut it down to a quarter cup of sugar; it'll work just the same that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

But you like things sweet? she says, tilting her head. (She's still not used to her preferences being taken into account.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And if we're making cookies for me, we'll do them the regular way, but these are for you. We can roll some in sugar before we bake them, if you want to share.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes a moment to remind herself that this is apparently okay (they wouldn't be doing this if it wasn't). Then she smiles shyly at Pradnakt. I would.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right.

Sugar! Egg! Mixing bowl! You can mix them by hand, but don't lick your fingers and make sure to wash carefully when you're done, raw eggs can make you sick. Or you can use a spoon, but it's harder to do a good job that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries mixing them with her hands. It's kind of yuck, but also enjoyable. It reminds her, kind of, of working on the engines, and the grease and oil that ended up covering her hands. She occasionally glances to Pradnakt to see if the progress is what's needed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm, good.

Next she gets out a cookie sheet, and shows Rhoda how to tilt it around so the oil she poured into it covers the whole surface. The cookies will stick, if it's not oiled, she explains.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda watches intently, and nods, because she was aware of things sticking to hot surfaces, even if that was more related to people managing to touch overheated surfaces and the way their...

She shakes her head to clear that image away (she doesn't need to think about that right now, that's not happening here). She nods again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eugh.

Right, so. Now we're ready to shape the cookies. You take a bit of the dough, like this, and roll it into a ball, like this. It doesn't have to be this size, you can do bigger or smaller ones for whatever size of cookie you want. And then it's traditional to put marks in the top with a fork, just to make them look a little nicer, like this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda sets about rolling the dough into balls - about the same size as the one Pradnakt demonstrated, for no other reason that it's something to copy and that makes it easier to do something. She spaces them evenly on the cookie sheet.

Permalink Mark Unread

It works out to fifteen little cookies; Pradnakt rolls the last three in sugar. Okay, now they go in the oven. They won't take long, and we'll be able to tell when they're done by how they smell.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, but is hesitant to do anything relating to the oven itself - it's just another thing she has no experience with, and she'd really rather not break it, even if it doesn't exactly look fragile. (And she'd prefer not to burn herself as well.)

Permalink Mark Unread

You aren't going to break it, and if you do somehow, I can fix it. But it's fine if you just want to watch. She puts the cookies in, and then gets the hot pad and spatula to show her. The pan will be too hot to touch, when they're ready, so I'll use this to hold it, to keep my hand safe, and this to put the cookies on the cooling rack.

Permalink Mark Unread

She definitely relaxes at the knowledge that there's things to protect Pradnakt (or whoever removes the pan from the oven) from getting burned. Now she's starting to get a little excited about what these are going to taste like.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hee. We're almost done. They'll be about fifteen minutes - impression - and then they'll need to cool for about that long.

Want to hear some more poetry while we wait?

Permalink Mark Unread

Please?

Permalink Mark Unread

All right.

She launches into reciting; nursery rhymes, this time. She can fill fifteen minutes with blackbirds baked in pies and dishes running away with spoons readily enough. (She declines to translate them; she'll explain nursery rhymes eventually, but not today.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda isn't all that concerned by the lack of translation, she can still enjoy the rhythm of the words, and Pradnakt's voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

 

The smell of cookies begins to fill the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda takes a deep breath and let's out an appreciative sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt finishes her poem with a chuckle, and goes to get them out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda follows her, careful this time, not to get too close - although that seems to have more to do with the fact that Pradnakt's about to be handling a hot tray from the oven than anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

It goes without a hitch; she's careful, but subtly so, not to bring the tray too close to Rhoda. Once the cookies are on the cooling rack, she puts the tray and other cooking gear in the sink: I'll wash them when the tray's cooled.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, but seems a little bit more focused on the cookies now, although she's still staying far enough away that she couldn't pick one up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Waiting for them to cool is the hard part, yeah. Want to go see if Daisy's at the radio so you can talk to her? I bet she is.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda brightens visibly for a moment, and hesitates. I...if she wants to? Would be nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

I bet she will. C'mon. She heads for the bedroom again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda follows her, eager to talk to Daisy, but simultaneously a little worried about disturbing her.

Permalink Mark Unread

I usually call her, nights when she's away. The town's pretty quiet at night, there's not much to interrupt her from. She sits on the bed and fiddles for a moment with a boxy machine on one of the shelves next to it, before settling back against the pillows with the microphone that's attached to it and patting the bed next to herself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda settles on the bed next to her, a little less hesitant, and definitely eager.

Permalink Mark Unread

And after a few seconds: "Hello?"

"Hiya, Love. Just checking in, and Rhoda wants to talk to you."

"Oh, good. She's doing okay?"

"Yeah. We made cookies, and she's decided hugs are all right."

"Aw."

"I'll put her on, yeah?"

"Yeah, do."

Pradnakt passes the microphone over.

"Hey, Rhoda. You doing okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda smiles and relaxes somewhat when she hears Daisy's voice. (She hadn't really thought anything would happen to her, no-one would want to cross Pradnakt, but she couldn't be sure until she heard Daisy's voice.) She takes the microphone a little hesitantly.

"Hello, Daisy," she greets, and takes a moment to think about the question. "Yeah. I helped Pradnakt with the garden. And we made cookies. Um. You're okay, too, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I'm fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. That's. Good." Rhoda wants to keep talking a little, but she's never been good at making conversation.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everything's pretty normal, here. People are curious about you, but they're being nice about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Why are they curious about-" Oh. Daisy was buying things that wouldn't be for Pradnakt. "I. 'Being nice about it'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're not asking a bunch of questions that would be hard to answer. And I think they'll leave you alone when you visit, if you want that. It's always a little hard to guess how they'll react to things about Pradnakt, but they're doing okay with this one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad they're not bothering you," Rhoda says. She doesn't follow it up with an apology for being the cause of the problem, she doesn't think it would be appreciated by Daisy or Pradnakt. (Unconsciously, she's leaned a little towards Pradnakt.) "I-" the idea of visiting the town is quite intimidating. "Maybe. I wouldn't want them to bother you." (Or herself.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It should be fine, though. When you're ready."

"I told her about some of the stuff you're getting, if you want to tell her what you've found," Pradnakt adds in Basic.

"Sure," she replies, and then to Rhoda, "Do you want to hear about the clothes I got you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda is silent for a moment. "Please?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." Her grin is clear in her voice. "They didn't have very much that was dark, but they did have one shirt that's a sort of steel blue that I think will look nice on you, and a medium grey one. I also got a couple in cream - a very light yellow - that are nice and sturdy, and we can dye them. They did have dark pants, so I got you five pair, three black and two brown, with lots of pockets. They'll all be a little big, so you won't outgrow them too quickly, so I got you a couple belts to help them fit better for now. And they had some nice dusters - a kind of long coat that's not too heavy - so I'm having them re-size one of those to fit you; I got that in brown, but we can dye it if you'd rather have it in black."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I- Thank you?" she hadn't really expected her preferences to be listened to. "I'm sure they'll be fine as are. And- I. The coat isn't-wasn't. I." She pauses, remembers Pradnakt giving her her cloak when they were out looking at the sculptures. "Thank you." She says again, aimed at both the microphone and Pradnakt - who she's very nearly actually leaning against at this point.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's really not a problem. You'll need something warm like that, running around in the middle of the night like we do." (Pradnakt gives her a gentle squeeze.)

Permalink Mark Unread

There's that warm feeling again (and it's starting to feel like she's feeling that more than not). She thinks for a minute. "I...look forward to seeing them? The clothes that is?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww. "Well, I'll be back tomorrow at sunset, you can see them then."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles at that, but doesn't actually have anything else she can think to say, except another 'thank you'.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anything else interesting?"

"One of the poetry books you ordered came in. The big illustrated one."

"Ooooh." I get a new book of poetry this month.

"Yeah. And that metallic blue ink I've been waiting for."

"Oh, good. Did you ever decide what you were going to do with it?" Daisy gets some nice art supplies she's been waiting for, too.

"Not exactly. I'm sure something will occur to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's definitely content to lean against Pradnakt and listen to them talk (hearing them talk is strangely soothing, it's more friendly than she's used to the discussions she overhears being), and she seems happy that they're getting things that seem to make them happy. That's good.

Permalink Mark Unread

They go on for a while - not gossiping, exactly, but Pradnakt likes to have an idea of what's going on with the town, and this is how she does it. She keeps up the asides to Rhoda, and they're mostly minor - the bakery had been trying a new kind of bread last month but seems to have given up on it, the feed-and-seed store has button quail chicks again (they're like tiny chickens, would Rhoda like one?), the library has a cute display of artwork by the schoolchildren, and so on.

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes acknowledging sounds where it seems appropriate. (And of course Pradnakt keeps herself appraised of what's going on in town, knowledge is important.) The idea of a button quail chick is appealing, but she doesn't want to ask for one, and the idea of having to care for something so small is a little bit intimidating. And there's a tiny bit of jealousy about the schoolchildren's artwork display, although she can't identify exactly why.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt doesn't comment on any of that, or at least not to Rhoda.

The conversation shifts, after a bit: Pradnakt stops relaying it, and it sounds like they're planning something; there are lots of questions and suggestions. Rhoda's name is mentioned a couple of times, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shifts slightly when her name comes up, but eventually decides that Pradnakt will tell her if she needs to know.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup.

At one point, Pradnakt absentmindedly pets Rhoda's arm with her thumb.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda goes briefly still at that, and then makes a very quiet, almost purring sound of contentment.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwww. "Alternately maybe I'll just invite her to share my room."

"...all right."

"...joke, Love. She is very cute with all the cuddling, but she really does need her own space."

"Ah."

"Anyway, yes, I think the cantaloupe trellis is a good idea, it seems like it'll be about the right difficulty level."

"All right, I'll pick up the supplies for it."

"Okay. And what did they have for generators, again?"

The conversation continues for a bit before winding down. Did you want to talk to Daisy any more before she goes?

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about that, only really wants to say goodbye, can't think of anything else. Maybe 'take care', but she's not sure that's the right thing to say, and words are difficult. She looks up at Pradnakt hoping the woman will be able to help her sort this out.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can say that, yeah. She passes the mic over.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Rhoda will say that, and also 'have a good evening' because that also seems like something she should say.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You too. I'll see you tomorrow - I'll call before I leave, if I have time, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda nods, remembers Daisy can't see her, and says something vaguely affirmative sounding.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. See you then."

Permalink Mark Unread

Dusk takes the mic back. "See you soon, Love."

 

Cookies? Or are you too cozy to get up?

Permalink Mark Unread

That is not an easy question to answer. Because she is quite cosy. On the other hand, cookies.

Cookies? she says after some thought to the matter. It seems a shame to have put all that hard work in not to try them.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right.

She is, once again, too leaned on to get up first. Not that she's complaining.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda takes the same moment she's taken all the other times to straighten herself up and get to her feet, and this time, she manages to forget to wait for Pradnakt as she heads through to the main room at speed. She stops in the doorway, looking back, eyes wide and a little startled at her own audacity.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt is grinning, and shoos her onward. Go ahead.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles and does so, hovering by the cookies and eyeing the dishes from making them. They should be cooled now, and it would make more sense to get them done sooner rather than later.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Pradnakt goes to wash them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda looks between the cookies and the dishes. Would you like some help? she offers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope, I've got them. How are the cookies?

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda takes one to try. And makes that delighted noise at the taste. They're good. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Glad you like them. Next time won't be nearly so much work, Daisy's bringing some almond butter home with her.

Permalink Mark Unread

...To replace the nut butter we made? she asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. If you're making a lot of nut butter, there are machines to do it, and it's a lot easier that way. It's good to know how to make it ourselves, but the pre-made stuff is inexpensive and almost as good. And there are a bunch of kinds.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, finishing the cookie in her hand and looking sideways at the remaining ones. So you can make different kinds of cookies with them? And...there are other purposes to them?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. Making sandwiches with them is really common, and you can do it lots of ways - usually with something sweet, but not always. Or you can make other kinds of treats with them, or soup, or all kinds of things.

If you want to just eat the cookies for dinner, that's fine, she sends fondly. I think I'll make myself some egg salad when I'm done with this.

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be...okay? It wouldn't be bad? Something was said about needing to eat the right things?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. But I'm mostly worried about calories, right now - how much energy is in your food, to make sure you're getting enough even though you aren't eating very much - and they're fine for that. Nutrients are important, too, but paying attention to what you want to eat is better for that than most anything else - something could go wrong, but it probably won't, especially if you're either eating a lot of different things or mostly eating potatoes and milk. Speaking of which - she dries her hands off and pours a glass of it for her. Milk and cookies go well together, most people like to dip the cookies in the milk and eat them that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Rhoda nods at the explanation, and takes the glass of milk. She tries doing as Pradnakt suggests, but doesn't like the way the texture ends up reminding her of the nutrient paste. She sticks to eating them and drinking the milk separately.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Pradnakt finishes up the dishes and joins her at the table with a sandwich.

Is there anything in particular you'd like to do tomorrow?

Permalink Mark Unread

Moros looks down, winding her fingers together, tugging slightly at them. She would like to see more art, but that seems like it would be an imposition, Pradnakt must have more important things to do than keeping her entertained.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's really fine. I'll be busy once Daisy gets back with the next batch of things to fix - though even then I keep taking most nights off - but for now I'm free.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Could we go and see more of your art?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm.

Permalink Mark Unread

Smile. Unintentional happy noise! Rhoda quickly ducks her head and goes back to eating the cookies and eating her milk, her already red skin darkening.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cute kid.

She takes a cookie, when she's done with her sandwich. One of the sugar-coated ones.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda watches her, not entirely sure why seeing Pradnakt's response to the cookies is so important when Pradnakt was stood over- no, not over, with, stood with her, telling her how to make them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, that.

Mmm. They came out good. Especially for your first try.

Permalink Mark Unread

More pleased, shy blushing, and a smile. Thank you for teaching me.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome.

One of the books Daisy is bringing is a cookbook, if you want to learn to make more stuff. It'll have pictures of the food and one of us can read it to you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda is definitely bouncing internally there. I would like that, she says eagerly. (Vaguely remembers that she wasn't supposed to express preferences, reminded herself more firmly that Pradnakt and Daisy wanted her to make choices.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. There are other books like that, that teach how to do things; I can have her bring a couple more if you want.

Permalink Mark Unread

I- Not...not right now. They're already bringing her a lot, 'library' to borrow books from or not.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's fine. She goes every month, it won't be that long.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda nods, and finishes her milk. Absently, she starts humming a passage from the music-thing they watched earlier.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt picks up the harmony, and starts clearing the dishes.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stops, startled, for a second, before picking up the melody again, smiling slightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt grins at her. You're goona be okay, yeah?

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes to respond, and then realises it isn't so much a question as a statement, and just returns the grin.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

Daisy'll probably call right around when we wake up, you can just come in if you hear the radio beeping.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda isn't sure she'll be able to make herself do that, but she nods. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Or I'll come get you, whichever. Yawn.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which makes Rhoda yawn, and realise she is in fact tired. ...Goodnight? she sends, tilting her head.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. Have a good one.

Permalink Mark Unread

You too.

And Rhoda will crawl under the table to curl up and sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Pradnakt will likewise sleep.

The radio starts beeping half an hour past noon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda has been awake for a little while, but found herself enjoying not having to immediately get up. She slides out from under the table when she hears the radio beeping, but can't quite make herself enter the room. She does manage to tap quietly on the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, come in.

Permalink Mark Unread

She slides inside, closing the door behind her again and rubbing one hand against her eyes a little sleepily. She takes a couple of steps towards the bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt adjusts the pillows so there's a spot for her to sit propped up against them and pats the bed invitingly, then turns on the radio. "Morning, Love."

"Good morning."

"Find everything okay?"

"About as usual. Everything important, anyway."

"Good. Talk to Rhoda?"

"Mmhmm, put her on."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda settles against the pillows, curling her legs under her. She'll take the microphone when it's offered.

"G'morning?" she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good morning. How are you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm...fine," and she's surprised to realise she means that. "Pradnakt let me have cookies for dinner. They were good." Pause. "How're you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm good. I suppose cookies for dinner is okay once in a while," she says, in a teasing tone. "I'm glad they turned out well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm. Pradnakt said they were good. We rolled some in sugar for her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet she liked that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She seemed to, yes." She's beaming, but then hesitates. "How long before you're back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a long drive, but I'll be leaving soon; I should be back before sunset is over. Is something wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No," she shakes her head in time with answering that, even if Daisy can't see her. She isn't entirely sure how to articulate the thought that she's missing Daisy, she isn't used to the sensation in the first place.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's a problem with an obvious solution. "She misses you." You miss her. It won't be much longer. (Hug.)

Permalink Mark Unread

...Oh. Thank you. She repeats that sentiment aloud, somehow feeling it's important to say it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aww." Daisy: charmed. "Well, I'll get back as soon as I can, I just have a couple more things to do here. I did want to ask - Dusk says you liked the idea of getting a quail, but you were worried about being able to take care of it; we'll help you with that, of course, and I can just do everything if you end up not wanting to. Do you want to give it a try?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda thinks about that, curls down a little bit as she does so. "...If it isn't...going to be an inconvenience? I...think so? Yes?" It would be nice, she thinks, but it's hard to say that still.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It really isn't, they're almost the same as chickens. I'll pick out a cute one for you," she grins.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda gives a slight giggle. "Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're entirely welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins, and doesn't bounce. (She kinda wants to.) "I- See you soon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Four hours, maybe five. I can call you on the way if you're around."

"We're going to go see some more art," Pradnakt puts in.

"Oh, well. Enjoy the art, then. I'll be back before you know it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll...I'll try. I...if it's anything like the other trail that's not going to be hard." (She half wishes she'd be around, but at the same time, she's still not entirely sure about the whole conversation thing.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure you'll be fine. And the sooner I leave the sooner I'll be back, so I guess I'd better get going."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, pointlessly. "Be safe," she says, surprisingly emphatically.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will. See you soon."

"Have a good trip, Love."

"Mmhmm. See you soon." There's a click, and then silence, and a hug from Pradnakt.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda hugs back, cuddling slightly into Pradnakt's side.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives her a squeeze. I'm not sure what you're worried about exactly, but she's done this every month for years, usually nothing bad happens at all and she's never been hurt.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know either, she sounds somewhat confused. I- I'm not Seeing anything. But. I just. But...you're sure she'll be fine?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. Even if she is hurt, I can fix almost anything that could happen to her. But there's no reason to think she will be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. That's good. Her stomach chooses that moment to announce that it's hungry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ready for breakfast?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can- she starts and then stops, frowns to herself, and starts again. I could eat.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. I'm in the mood for scrambled eggs; you?

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks (ignores the thought of 'whatever's easiest'), half-shrugs. Scrambled eggs is fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Hash browns? Pancakes? She scoots off the end of the bed and heads into the back room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hash browns? she requests, following.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. She grabs an outfit from the aclove.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. She retreats back towards the bedroom to give Pradnakt privacy to change.

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't take her long, and then she heads for the main room. I bet you're really looking forward to having a change of clothes, huh.

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about that. Yes. Pause. I-I didn't have- many before but. Nice to change.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Well, soon. Eggs! Hash browns! Showing her how this goes, again. I think we'll wait on actually having you use the stove - it's hard to get burnt badly, but little spatters are kind of unavoidable, and that seems - not great, for you.

Permalink Mark Unread

She watches avidly, but shrugs slightly when the comment about the stove comes up. The engines were- she can't think about that. About how much the engines being temperamental could be dangerous and painful, and about how easy it was to forget that some parts were far too warm. I'd...be okay. Probably.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sure you would, but part of the idea is that you don't have to put up with that any more. If you want to learn, I'm not going to stop you, but you don't have to, and I'm not going to suggest it when there's something like that.

You really shouldn't have to put up with being in pain at all; as soon as I'm sure we don't have a nasty surprise lurking I intend to do something about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks, and looks sideways. I- it's. Fine. She barely even notices the fact that some things continue to still hurt most days, unless she moves just wrong. And it sounds like it might take a lot out of Pradnakt (why else would she be waiting till she was sure they were safe?), which is just... She can cope with it. She doesn't have clear memories of not being in pain.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's really not. And it won't hurt me to fix it, it'll just make me weaker in a fight for a little while. If you don't want it - it's your body, it's your call. But I would rather fix it than not, just as soon as it's safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about that. I- she wants to just agree to it, but thinks that might upset Pradnakt, possibly more than Rhoda refusing to let her fix it. I- can I think about it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

She relaxes some. And goes back to watching cooking - which might be nearly done?

Permalink Mark Unread

Getting there, and - yup, breakfast. Pradnakt brings it over, setting it down by hand now that Rhoda seems more comfortable with her proximity.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you, Rhoda sends, already tucking in. S'good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. Nom nom.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nom nom. Rhoda will watch carefully, and take the dishes to do. (Pradnakt cooked, only fair that Rhoda does the dishes.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, all right. While Rhoda's doing that, she gathers the things they'll need for a hike in the heat.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hums the same passage of music she was humming yesterday while she does the dishes, and once they're done, goes to ask if Pradnakt wants any help.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's going through a box in the back room. Nope, one second - ah, here we go. She stands, holding a bundle of white fabric. Light-colored stuff reflects the sun and keeps you cooler. She drapes the cloth over her arms and shoulders demonstratively, and then passes it to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. She takes it and tries to copy what Pradnakt just did, but manages to get a bit tangled in the material, not used to handling something that required draping. (And Pradnakt's cloak didn't count.)

Permalink Mark Unread

- hold still, I'll get it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does. She's not quite sure whether this is humiliating or giggle-inducing. There's something weirdly amusing about managing to get herself tangled up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dusk is very polite about it and doesn't laugh at her even a little bit. There you go.

Permalink Mark Unread

In which case, Rhoda will in fact giggle quietly when she's detangled. Before managing to get more control of herself. Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

That, she grins at. You're welcome.

Next, canteens, and an extra water-carrying bag. Do you want to fill these up while I pack the other stuff?

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at them, and then nods. I can do that, she agrees happily.

Permalink Mark Unread

She passes them over. The bag will be heavy, you can just leave it in the sink and I'll get it on the way out.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and goes to fill them. She tries to lift the bag out of pure curiosity, but does then leave it in the sink. Is heavy, yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. That always surprises people who haven't needed to haul water.

She's got something long and thin strapped to her back, sticking out over her shoulder and just above her hip where it won't restrict her movements, and a smaller bag hanging from one shoulder. All ready?

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods eagerly. Hesitates. Do you need- Would you like me to help carry anything?

Permalink Mark Unread

You should take one of the canteens; I'm fine with the rest. She clips the other canteen to her belt and settles the water bag at her other hip.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes the other canteen, and nods, and moves towards the door. (Her excitement probably continues to be obvious.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt leads the way, at a comfortable pace; the trail is fairly obvious, if a bit overgrown. After half an hour or so, they reach the first sculpture: a wire structure half again as tall as she is, shaped like a bolt of lightning but filling out into more of a ball of static for the bottom third.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda makes a quiet sound of awe, and takes a few steps towards it, smiling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Go ahead, it's not fragile.

Permalink Mark Unread

She moves forward, tracing her hands over the wire structure as far as she can touch. It reminds her some of the wiring systems that had fed energy through the ship. Except much prettier and more intricate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aw. Sith can make lightning. It's one of the harder things to do, especially the fancy kinds; it takes a lot of control, of yourself and the Force both. I spent a lot of time practicing that, when I first got here.

Permalink Mark Unread

So you made this to...remember that?

Permalink Mark Unread

And to practice with. It looks better at night, but the whole thing will light up if I throw a little bolt at it.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds very pretty, and Rhoda could understand it being a good focus. ...It would... she agrees, looking a little disappointed by that fact.

Permalink Mark Unread

We can come back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pleased grin, and darting back to give Pradnakt a hug. Thank you.

She reels back when she realises what she's just done. At least partially because it feels weird being the one to initiate contact like that. Partially because she's still scared of the consequences of acting like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not going to hurt you, kiddo. If I didn't want to be touched I just wouldn't let you, but really, it's nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes a deep breath, reminds herself that Pradnakt is fast and could easily have avoided that hug. (And to cap that off, is reading her mind, so would've known her intention.)

She steps back towards her. Thank you, she repeats.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome. Hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

After a little while, Rhoda will think to ask: There's other art? She's doing the thing where she doesn't actually pull away again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. Want to go see?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mhmm.

Rhoda steps back some, and tilts her head.

Permalink Mark Unread

And off they go. The next piece is built on a low cliff face; a sheet of metal has been cut apart and the pieces attached to the stone as if stopped mid-explosion, and then left to rust, the stains streaking orange down the yellow stone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh. She just looks at this one for a little while, before turning to Pradnakt to signal she's ready to move on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

She stops a little ways off from the next one, not sure if Rhoda will want to approach it; it's less abstract than the others, a whirl of metal that suggests an animal, predatory, stalking and menacing the viewer.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good idea. Rhoda is definitely intimidated by this one, even while still finding it breathtaking and fascinating. She sidles slightly closer to Pradnakt (it's stupid, the thing is clearly inanimate, but she still finds herself wanting the protection).

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. She puts an arm protectively around her shoulder and waits for her to be ready to move on.

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans into the offered comfort. After several minutes of watching the sculpture in half-breathless awe, she's ready to move.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next thing they come to is a large open structure, covered somewhat sparsely with metal bits of unclear purpose. It looks climbable, maybe, but not like it's meant to be climbed, and not very much like art at all. I'm not sure you're ready for this one, and it's another one that's better in the dark, anyway. I can tell you about it, I guess?

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda thinks about it, and then shakes her head slightly. Not if you don't think I'm...ready. She's curious, but she also doesn't want to lose the pleasant feeling she's been having (is that selfish? She shouldn't be selfish.).

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. It's not selfish. I want you to enjoy yourself.

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans a little more against Pradnakt. Not now, then. She pauses. ...Move on?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. Walking. I'm glad you're doing better at saying no to stuff. A lot of this stuff is important to me, but it's hard stuff, and it's good to be able to show you without having to worry that you're going to push yourself to see it all at once.

Permalink Mark Unread

I...want to know. But. Just. S'a lot. And... she half-shrugs. S'a lot.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. There's no rush.

Part of what I want you to see, though, is that there's no shame in having been through hard stuff. It doesn't mean you're weak; usually it means you're strong, to have made it through that. We have that in common, you and I. Fondness and a little bit of pride come through the emotional channel. We're resilient.

Permalink Mark Unread

Strange warm pleased feelings. Some disbelief, that she is in anyway comparable to Pradnakt. A resolution to be better, to live up to that pride.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

The art gets nicer, from there - still more angular, angrier, than the pieces on the other trail, but that's not the focus, so much. They're more representational, too - this one, set into the side of a cliff, gives the effect of looking out a spaceship window; this one is a study of desert plants, with dozens, maybe hundreds, of fantastically colored succulents tucked into a shallow cave; this one uses a more primitive version of the technique she's already seen, highlighting the banding of a stone pillar with metal and gems, with the addition of sleeping buried creatures and one birdlike one breaking its way free.

Pradnakt keeps a close eye on Rhoda, making sure that she's drinking regularly and doesn't show any signs of overheating; it's hot out here.

Permalink Mark Unread

She might need, on occasion, reminded to drink, because she's pretty enthralled by the art, and not quite used to this kind of heat, or this kind of exertion in it. She does, however appear to be paying better attention to her own physical state in terms of the heat, and warns Pradnakt when she feels a little too warm.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can stop for a break, then. The long polelike thing she's been carrying turns out to be a big umbrella, for extra shade, and she's got snacks, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the snacks prompt Rhoda to realise she's hungry. And the extra shade is definitely pleasant. And there are many things about this that has Rhoda smiling, and silently expressing happiness.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dusk fishes around in her pack and passes Rhoda a packet of cheese-flavored crackers, and then finds some tiny chocolate cookies for herself. Want to try one of these? They're sweet, but you might like them anyway, you haven't tried chocolate yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers. If you don't mind?

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course not. She passes one over.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. Rhoda eats it slowly. It's...pleasant. But definitely something to be eaten in moderation, too much would probably get sickly. She enjoys the crackers much more.

Permalink Mark Unread

I have some real chocolate at home, if you'd like to try it sometime.

Permalink Mark Unread

She half shrugs. Maybe. She isn't entirely sure on the matter, and besides, right now she has more interesting things to think about - like more art? If Pradnakt is ready to move on?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

There are a few more pieces - a swirling mosaic of stones and bits of metal; a tall spire that rises from the sand and branches into dozens of moving, draping wires tipped with glass prisms that throw tiny rainbows everywhere - and then Pradnakt declares that they've reached the end. It's faster to just follow the rest of the loop back home, but if you'd like to go back the way we came we can stop and see everything again; we should have time for that before Daisy gets back.

Permalink Mark Unread

The spire very definitely gets Rhoda's attention, with all tiny rainbows.

She doesn't respond, immediately, to the choices on the directions of their return. After a little while, it will probably become apparent that she's not actually able to make the choice. On the one hand: seeing the pretty art again. On the other: it is warm out here, and she is starting to get tired.

Permalink Mark Unread

Go home, have a shower, cool down? We can come back whenever you like.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a moment, Rhoda nods. That's easier to make a decision on.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right.

The walk back is shorter but less interesting than the walk out; there's no art, just the scrubby, rocky terrain.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda follows, her pace now a bit slower. And scrubby, rocky terrain is still pretty fascinating for someone who's used to sheer metal (even if it is less pretty).

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt keeps to Rhoda's pace, slowing when she notices something she wants to look at.

As they near home, she pauses, looking into the distance as if she hears something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda pauses in time, immediately scanning the horizon, and tensing slightly, wondering if she's about to See something.

Permalink Mark Unread

- not impossible.

There's an injured animal out there - oryx, I think. I'll go take care of it while you're in the shower.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda tilts her head, obviously curious about what an oryx is, but she inclines her head, and heads back towards the house.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oryxes are a little bit like goats, but bigger and wild. There should be a picture in one of the books Daisy's bringing. Walk walk.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda will continue following.

Permalink Mark Unread

And shortly they're home. Pradnakt drops the things she's carrying off on the table and retrieves a different bag from the cabinet. Take your time with the shower, I'll be a while. If Daisy gets back before I do you can tell her where I went and that I don't expect to be gone very long.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda nods again, and will wait for Pradnakt to leave before following her instructions.

Permalink Mark Unread

The house is empty when she gets out of the shower.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks around briefly, and then returns to the corner by the door, leaning her head back against the wall. It feels strange being her without Pradnakt or Daisy. She probably isn't going to move much until one of them returns.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm back, Pradnakt announces some half an hour later. Scoot out of the way so I can open the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does so quickly, moving over to beside the table.

Permalink Mark Unread

And in she comes. The bag is much fuller, now, and she goes to the fridge and starts transferring brown-paper-wrapped parcels from the bag to it. Oryx, yeah. You can try some of the meat tonight.

Permalink Mark Unread

She watches thoughtfully for a second, before stepping closer. Would you like help? she asks. (There's a level of confusion of the oryx as food, but she is working through the idea from animals supplying food stuffs to them themselves being foodstuffs.)

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm okay. I'll show you where the dehydrator is in a minute, you can help with that.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles very slightly and then nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

She manages to fit all the meat in the refrigerator, though she has to displace some things to the counter to do it, and then she heads to the back closet, gesturing for Rhoda to join her. Getting the dehydrator out is a bit of a process, buried as it is under other things - this only happens a couple times a year, she explains - but a few minutes and liberal use of telekinesis later, she has the boxy device free.

There's too much meat on something as big as an orxy to eat before it goes bad, but dehydrating it helps - it'll last maybe a week, fresh, but the stuff we make into jerky will keep for a month or two if it's stored right, and it doesn't need to be kept cold. Making the jerky is a bit of work, though. It needs to be cut up into pieces small enough that they'll dry properly, and then marinated, to add flavor and make it safer, and then we can dry it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes to try and help, and then realises that she'll probably just get in the way what with telekinesis being a thing.

So where do we start? she asks curiously.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, let's get this set up, to start - she starts moving toward the main room with the dehydrator and deposits it next to the cabinet.

Hmm - probably nobody's ever talked to you about food safety, huh.

Permalink Mark Unread

You said...not to lick fingers with raw egg on them? But it's pretty clear that's the entirety of Rhoda's food safety.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. Have you ever gotten sick before?

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about that, has a few impressions of feeling less than perfect, but not that many. She nods hesitantly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. Nothing too bad, good. What happens, with that, is that there are these tiny little creatures called bacteria kind of everywhere, and most of them are fine, but some of them aren't, and if those get inside you they'll make you sick. And one way they can get inside you is if they're in or on something that you eat. Plants are mostly fine - they're very different from us, so the bacteria that can live in them mostly can't live in us at all; they need to be washed, and don't eat ones that have gone bad, but that's about it. But animals are a lot more like us, so the bacteria in them is more likely to be dangerous, so when you're dealing with something that comes from an animal you have to cook it, which kills the bacteria in it, before you eat it. Milk is an exception; unless the animal the milk is from is sick, it's safe, since it's meant to be eaten in a way that meat and eggs aren't.

Permalink Mark Unread

...In a way that meat and eggs aren't?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Meat isn't really for eating, from the animal's point of view; you can't get meat from an animal without killing it and they'd really rather you not do that. And eggs are supposed to turn into baby chickens; ours won't, since we don't have a male, but that's what chickens think they're for. But milk is for feeding baby animals, that's why they make it at all, and they don't want their babies to get sick, so they have ways of keeping the bacteria out of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods thoughtfully at that explanation, and tilts her head, waiting for the next piece of information.

Permalink Mark Unread

So, heat kills bacteria, if it's hot enough; cooking food kills the bacteria that's already there, though if you leave cooked food out, more will get into it and it'll get dangerous again. Cold slows bacteria down - if there's already some there, it won't do anything about that, but bacteria will grow, and cold makes them grow slower, so if there are dangerous ones there will probably be few enough that your body can handle them. And dehydrating something takes the water out of it; bacteria need water just like we do, so if something is really dry they can't live in it. Salt helps, too: it makes bacteria need more water to survive, so it works well with dehydrating. We'll add some salt when we marinate the meat.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods again filing all the information away.

Permalink Mark Unread

So, the first thing we need to do is get it into small enough pieces that the dehydrator can get all the water out. The normal way to do that is to freeze the meat, so it stays still when you cut it, but I can just hold it still with the Force, so we don't have to wait for that. What you can do is, while I'm doing that, -

Permalink Mark Unread

The door opens: Daisy's home.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda turns immediately, takes an eager step forward and then rocks back on her heel, very not sure what to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hello, Rhoda. Was everything all right this afternoon?"

She's holding something, carefully, one hand cupped, the other hand covering it protectively.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "The art was pretty." She takes a step forward, curious about the way Daisy is holding her hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's your quail." She uncovers it; it's a tiny bundle of white fluff with a splotch of grey on the back, peering quizzically around the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is...very small. And absolutely adorable. And the idea of being responsible for something so small is terrifying. She still takes another step closer to Daisy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy holds it out to her. "It's a boy, they're easier to take care of."

Permalink Mark Unread

She reaches out to cautiously take the quail, her hands shaking very slightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Peep!"

He's loud, for such a tiny thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

She jerks back slightly, but is very careful not to drop him. She resettles herself, biting her lower lip slightly, before cupping one hand so he's less likely to fall off, and running her index finger very, very gently down her back.

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks up at her and tries to hide under her hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles very slightly, and ducks a little cupping her hand a little to provide a shelter for him. "Hello," she murmurs. (It's pretty clear that she is utterly enchanted.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He hides in the deepest part of the provided shelter and peeps at her again.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll go bring in his cage so you have someplace to put him when you're done introducing yourself, Pradnakt sends, similarly charmed. (Good call, she signs to Daisy.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets a slightly distracted: Thank you.

Rhoda moves her hand just enough that she can gently stroke his back without removing the shelter. (She understands needing a place to hide.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes a quiet clucking noise and snuggles against her finger a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

She presses her lips together to restrain the delighted sound that wants to escape, that is too cute. She pulls her hands slightly closer to her chest, but otherwise, doesn't really move - apart from a very slight rocking motion.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nestles into the palm of her hand and clucks quietly to himself.

 

The cage is a small one, just over a foot square, with window-screen sides and a hinged lid, already supplied with a thin layer of wood shavings. Pradnakt sets it down on the bench next to her, lid open, and puts the cage accessories - a couple of hides and bowls for food and water - on the table nearby.

Permalink Mark Unread

Making sure not to jostle the chick in her palm, she moves closer to the table to take a closer look at the stuff. She's obviously confused as to the exact purpose, although she can get an idea of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a plastic half-sphere with a half-circle hole cut out of the rim, and a long arch made of sticks bound together with wire, for the chick to hide in. The food bowl is a straightforward shallow circular tray, but the watering dish is more complicated; an upended bottle serves as a reservoir for a set of four tiny water troughs in the base.

Permalink Mark Unread

..She doesn't have enough hands. She frowns slightly at the watering dish, wanting to get a closer look at it, but also not wanting to rob the chick of his shelter. She looks between her hands and the watering dish and finally manages to decide that she's not ready to put him down or take away his shelter just yet.

"How does it work?" she asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The bottle keeps the water clean, and it comes out here, a little bit at a time," Daisy points to the relevant bits as she explains. "Do you want me to set it up for you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She listens and watches as Daisy explains, but hesitates for a little at the question.

She was supposed to be helping look after- But Daisy offered. And she could still watch, and know what to do next time. "Please?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy nods, and unscrews the bottle from the base to take it to the sink to fill it, and then lets Rhoda watch as she puts it back together and sets it and the other things in the cage. "The food is still with the speeder, I'll be right back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she says, running over the motions again in her head to make sure she remembers them. She ducks her head down again slightly, smiling at the chick nestled in her palm. It's terrifying, in an almost exhilarating way, to be responsible for something so small, so fragile. (What if she harms him? She silently resolves to make sure she doesn't.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And a minute later she's back with a bag of pellets. (Pradnakt follows with a bin of machinery and heads back out immediately.) "He's probably hungry, do you want to put him in the cage or see if he wants to eat in your hand?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He would do that?" she asks, bright and eager, but abruptly she frowns, looking down at her hands. "Do you think he would be happier if we- I put him down?" She doesn't want to distress him.

Permalink Mark Unread

She squats down to peer into Rhoda's cupped hand, where the chick has settled between her fingers. "He looks pretty happy where he is, I bet he'd eat there. It might tickle - feel strange - though."

Permalink Mark Unread

She relaxes slightly again. "I think I want to try it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

She carefully deposits a few tiny pellets on Rhoda's palm, and the chick goes to eat them, peeping rhythmically. It does tickle, but only a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles quietly, smiling down at her hands. "Thank you," she says again. "He's..." Adorable? Wonderful? She doesn't quite have the words to describe what she means.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah," she smiles.

"We should get some pictures, to remember when he was this small. But later, I think. After he's had a chance to rest a little."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, and - slightly reluctantly - lowers her hand down into the cage so that he can get off and rest.

Permalink Mark Unread

He peeps frantically when she takes away the hand covering him, but calms when he's lowered into the cage and hops off her hand to go explore. He finds the food dish first and eats some more, then disappears into the plastic shelter.

Permalink Mark Unread

She grimaces when he starts peeping, and relaxes again when he calms. She watches him until he disappears into the shelter, smiling slightly again.

She looks sideways at Daisy, bites her lip, and then (giving Daisy plenty of time to pull away if she wants to), moves close enough to hug Daisy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy completes the hug. "I'm glad you like him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really do," she says, cuddling slightly into Daisy. She thinks for a moment. Thank you, she directs at Pradnakt, because she helped with this as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome. She stops by to hug the both of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda tries to lean into both hugs at once, surprisingly content. (She doesn't feel trapped, she realises, slightly startled, she feels safe.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

I'm just about done with your things, she adds. Daisy did a good job with them.

Permalink Mark Unread

She flushes slightly, realising that she had got completely distracted. Um. Did you need any...any help? There's an unspoken apology under her words.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's fine. You were busy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her immediate gut reaction is that she wasn't busy, but she looks at the cage, and thinks. Pradnakt had said her time was her own, and she could choose what to do with it. Which meant that she had been busy? It doesn't sit quite right in her head, feels wrong somehow, but she ignores that feeling, focuses on the sentiment, tries to get it to settle right in her head.

Do you need...want any help now?

Permalink Mark Unread

You can come look at the stuff, if you want.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, and only sort-of starts to pull away from the hug. (She is not, in fact, trapping anyone so that she would have to move to allow them to move.)

I think I would? It's still intimidating, but there's a tiny part of her that's starting to get excited about this.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. She unhugs and steps around to the other side of the table, where various things are piled on the bench - clothes, books, a blanket, and a box of packaged items.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda half-reluctantly steps back from Daisy to follow, curiosity plainly apparent.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy already told you about the clothes; you can take them into my room to try on, if you want.

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about that for a moment. I can do that after...seeing the other stuff? If you don't mind?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. What do you want to look at first?

Permalink Mark Unread

...The books?

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. She puts the books and the blanket on the table so that there's room for herself and Rhoda on the bench. These two are books of names... this one's the cookbook I mentioned... these two are about keeping quail... this one is all short stories we can read to you... this one is about desert animals... space... the alphabet...

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at the books, half-blankly. There's relief at the books about keeping the quail - she would have something to look at if she forgot anything she was told. The short stories definitely catch her attention (even if there's a flicker of concern that she'll be taking their attention off more important things). She half reaches for the one about the alphabet, because that'll help her learn to read by herself. She pulls her hands back, remembering there's other things to look at. Thank you, she says, feeling a little bit like she's stuck on repeat.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's no problem. She gives her a quick hug. We should be able to make a little time after dinner for reading, most nights.

Permalink Mark Unread

I would like that, she agrees, leaning into the hug while it's there. She reaches for the alphabet book again, the pauses. There was...other stuff?

Permalink Mark Unread

(Well, in that case, a not-so-quick hug.)

Mmhmm. She brings up the box. Let's see. Peanut butter, almond butter, ...ooh, some of those really good rolls, you'll want to eat those first before they go too stale... a wallet, and there'll be some credits in there... I'm not actually sure what this is, she says of a wooden frame studded with pegs.

Permalink Mark Unread

New foods continue to appeal and intrigue her, while the idea of the wallet and the credits makes her want to hide (just a little, because it still feels like far too much).

The wooden frame is definitely intriguing, especially when Pradnakt says she doesn't know what it is. She turns to Daisy, hoping Daisy will be able to shed some light. She licks her lips. "What...is, it?" she asks, tilting her head.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a hand loom," she identifies it in Basic. "You can make cloth with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, that's neat. She fishes an instruction manual out of the bottom of the box and sets it aside. And it explains all this thread. She sets that aside, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, that sounds useful - and interesting. "Thank you," she says to Daisy, smiling.

She looks back to Pradnakt and the packages. Is there anything else left?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup. We thought you might want your own section of garden, so Daisy picked up some seeds for you. She sets out the seed packets: beans, and a couple kinds of melons, and some herbs, each with a picture on the packet. And you can take seeds from the main garden, too, we have plenty. There's stuff in the wagons to make trellises and things, you can help with that, and figuring out how to arrange everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. That would be. She picks up one of the packets and stares at the picture on it. I- That's- (too much). She breathes carefully. Thank you. She settles on again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. You don't have to if you don't want to. Seeds stay good for a few years, we can grow these whenever.

Permalink Mark Unread

She relaxes slightly at that. (She hadn't wanted to seem ungrateful.) I- she wants to say thank you again, but feels like it might almost be for the wrong reason. Not right now, she admits instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that's fine. We might try some of them ourselves, if you don't mind, we've been talking on and off for a couple years about trying a melon trellis. But you don't have to worry about that right now, we can wait.

Anyway, that's about it, all that's left are toys for the quail. She sets those on the table too: a small stuffed animal still several times his size, a trio of brightly-colored plastic balls, and a wicker sphere with paper shreds woven through it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She reaches for the small stuffed animal, picking it up and just holding it for a moment. For him to...play with? The concept seems alien to her, but she seems pleased that he'll be able to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. He'd get bored if he didn't have anything to do - animals aren't much different from people, that way. When he's bigger you can let him run around with the chickens and he can find things to do on his own, but for now it's better if he's inside where we can keep an eye on him, so toys are important.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, thoughtful, and half wistful. Do we...put them in the cage or...wait? (She has no idea.)

Permalink Mark Unread

That's up to you. He's probably going to sleep for at least a few hours, and maybe all night; he might want something to play with when he wakes up, or he might be scared if there's something new and strange in his cage, what do you think is more likely?

Permalink Mark Unread

Having something new near you when you wake up is scary, she decides. I don't want him bored, but I don't want to scare him like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. (Hug.) You could put the toys near the cage, so he can get used to them, that seems like a good compromise.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Hug!) And a bright smile at that suggestion. Yeah. Yeah, that sounds good.

And Rhoda will take a moment to do exactly that, seeming very focused on things being arranged just right to be present, but not scary or intimidating. (She's not entirely sure how well she succeeds with that effort.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Looks good to me, but I'm not really an expert there either. I'll notice if he gets upset about it, though, and let you know.

Permalink Mark Unread

Another smile. Thank you.

She pauses, and looks at the clothes. Should I- she asks, gesturing at them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm, go ahead.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're going to be a bit big; I didn't want you to outgrow them too soon. If any of them are too big to be comfortable, though, set them aside and we'll fix them."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, gathers up the clothes, and hurries into Pradnakt's room to try them on.

She's immediately aware that they're softer than she's used to, and trails her fingers over them for a moment before actually changing into them. She tries them all on quickly, is satisfied that they are not too loose, and then settles on one of the pairs of black pants and the shirt that is, as close as she can tell, the steel blue that Daisy had said would look nice on her. She folds the rest and heads back into the main room.

"They're good, thank you," she says, both aloud and silently.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good."

Permalink Mark Unread

You look nice, Daisy did a good job. And she signs as much to the droid.

Permalink Mark Unread

She ducks her head and smiles shyly, skin darkening in a blush. "They're really nice."

She steps forward, and then can't quite seem to decide whether to go towards Pradnakt or Daisy, or who she should be talking to.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I can go finish unloading the speeder, if you want to catch up with Daisy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda hesitates. ...If you don't want some help?

Permalink Mark Unread

You can come help if you want, but I'll be fine on my own. Telekinesis is handy that way, she grins.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's conflicted, can't make an easy decision. Eventually... Catch up with Daisy?

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. I'll be right outside if you need me. She gives her a hug and heads out.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Daisy sits, leaving room for Rhoda to sit next to her. "Did you have a good time while I was gone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

And Rhoda does sit next to her, nodding as she does so, drawing her knees up to her chest. "Yeah. I- it was nice?" she sounds a little startled. "I- Pradnakt let me watch while she did her saber-practice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's good. She made sure you were safe, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm. I was in the tree, and she told me not to get too close. It was impressive." She pauses. "How was your trip to town?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was okay. They were curious about you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda hunches in on herself slightly. "Why?" (It doesn't make any sense to her.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you're new, and they're not sure what it means that there's something new, whether it's dangerous or not. It could be, if Pradnakt had taken an apprentice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," she looks down. "...I don't want to hurt anyone," she murmurs.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "And they'll figure that out, it's just going to take a little while."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda leans slightly towards Daisy, not quite enough to actually lean against her, but getting close. "Don't like the attention," she mumbles. "S'not...good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm, that's understandable - they won't hurt you, but it's okay to want to be careful. They won't come here, though, you don't have to worry about that. And if they do, Pradnakt will take care of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She relaxes slightly at that. "I- Good. That's good." She is silent for a moment. "Pradnakt said you got some ink?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Want to see?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She pauses for a second, and then nods. "Please? If you don't mind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course." She retrieves the little box from where Dusk set it aside on the kitchen counter for her, and then considers the table. "Let's go to my room, there's room on my desk to spread out a little."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda nods, and follows after Daisy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy's room is the size of a large closet; the desk dominates it even more than Pradnakt's bed dominates hers. The walls are painted in a dark blue that makes it feel even smaller, overlaid with a wheat-stalk pattern in shiny silver, and the overhead lamp has a matching shade in delicate stained glass. The desk itself is well-kept and nicely carved dark wood, with a plastic cover protecting the work surface from ink stains.

Daisy sits, scooting over a bit to make more room between the door and the chair for Rhoda, and takes a few sheets of paper from one neatly-organized drawer and a calligraphy pen from another before opening the box and passing the vial of royal blue, metal-shiny ink to the girl.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes it cautiously, slightly mesmerised by the colour, but also not sure why she's being given it. She looks to Daisy in mild confusion.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It looks different in the bottle than it does on the paper. Here," she holds out her hand to take it back.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hands it back, and continues to watch.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Daisy opens it and begins filling a page with swirls, slowly and experimentally at first, but with increasing confidence and intricacy as she goes along.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now Rhoda is watching in awe, smiling slightly as she traces the swirls being created with her eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you like to try?" she asks when she's done.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yesnomaybeyes. "...Is that okay? I- wouldn't want to waste..." she makes a small gestures towards the ink.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. I have some plain black for practicing with." She gets it out, and a new pen and a fresh sheet of paper, and stands so that Rhoda can sit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda takes the seat almost cautiously, and then hesitates, not entirely sure she can actually do this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine if you have trouble with it; I've been practicing for a long time, it's harder when it's new. You can start with - did you see how the pen made wider or narrower lines depending on which way it was going? Try doing some wide ones and some narrow ones, and then go smoothly between them, that's a good place to start."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, and follows that instruction, with the same look of concentration that she's been getting whenever she's been devoting herself to trying to get something right.

When she manages to get a line to transition from wide to narrow smoothly, she pauses, smiling (almost proudly) down at the paper, before trying to get it to transition back to wide. When that's successful, she looks slightly towards Daisy, not even entirely sure why, but half wanting some response.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

Satisfied, shy, but proud smile. She tries to make swirls similar to what Daisy was making, but she can't quite make it work, her lines straightening out a bit too much, or transition between wide and narrow not coming out quite smoothly. She frowns down at it, but doesn't seem too distressed by her failure to properly emulate Daisy's work.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not bad either, for a first try. You can practice at it, if you'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I- only if it's not...wasting, your stuff?" Rhoda says quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it's fine. I have plenty of those, and they're not expensive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...there's nothing else we should be doing?" Rhoda asks quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I meant whenever you like, I can move some of the supplies to the cabinet for you. Did Pradnakt make you lunch before I got back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Thank you."

It takes her a moment to think about that. "We had snacks while we were out," she says. "But we were going to..." she pauses, tries to figure out the word. "Do stuff with...meat? And then you were back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's going to make jerky," she nods. "Okay, I'll make you something. Do you want anything in particular?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks for a moment. "Um. Mashed potatoes? If that's not a problem?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not at all. Eggs too, or not today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

After a moment, she shakes her head. "No, thank you?" she decides.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. You can stay if you'd like or come and watch me." And she heads to the kitchen.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a moment, Rhoda will follow. (It's hard to make decisions still, but especially when both options are appealing.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy's mashed-potato making is familiar by now. Pradnakt's work, on the other hand, isn't: she's cutting a chunk of meat into thin slices, occasionally pausing to levitate them into a bowl of reddish-brown liquid.

Permalink Mark Unread

She drifts a little towards Pradnakt, watching curiously. (She thinks again just how useful telekinesis is.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She already explained this part once; she'll pass on doing it again. She does smile at Rhoda when she sees her watching.

Permalink Mark Unread

She remembers that! Now she's just watching to see how it's actually done. (Theory and practice can be very different. And it's a new kind of food preparation to watch.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it's done just like this.

It has to marinate for a few hours; I'll start the first batch in the dehydrator before bed, she says, when that chunk of meat is done and she goes for the next one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda nods, and kind of assumes that her assistance is probably going to be more of a hindrance than a help, and looks between Pradnakt and Daisy.

Her eyes drift to the cage, and she moves slightly closer - not really expecting the quail to be awake, but still feeling the need to check.

Permalink Mark Unread

If she looks from just the right angle, she can see him nestled in the woodchips inside the plastic dome - yep, asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles, and her attention splits between watching Pradnakt and Daisy and watching the quail.

Permalink Mark Unread

Neither of them is very interesting, until Pradnakt starts reciting poetry in time with her chopping.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh. Rhoda breathes out and rests her arm on the table, and rests her head on her arms, looking across at Pradnakt while she recites.

Permalink Mark Unread

She sends impressions, along with it: snowy wooded hills at night, the bite of cold, the muted jingle of a horse's harness bells; a sense of appreciation, and balanced responsibility and tiredness, and moving on into the dark.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her eyes drift unintentionally closed with those images, a shiver running down her spine. It's...pleasant is not the right word, but the images make her feel something she can't quite put her finger on, but it's nothing bad.

Permalink Mark Unread

The poem ends, and she starts another one: spring, and the scent of new growth; walking along a stone wall, occasionally stopping to repair it, to divide the part that is hers from the part that is not - and an underlying sense of futility - the wall won't stay - and needfulness - it's dangerous out there; futile as it is, the wall helps - and hints of dissatisfaction and even curiosity - what would it be like to not need the wall? is that even possible?

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda isn't sure what to do with that. The feelings behind it feel tantalisingly familiar, yet very alien. And- She has another feeling, one she can't identify clearly, but...she wants to...somehow, comfort Pradnakt? She thinks? It feels like something Pradnakt might need comfort for...

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww. You are a comfort.

Permalink Mark Unread

And...that's confusing. How? she asks before she's even really thought about it. (No-one's ever thought of her as a comfort before.)

Permalink Mark Unread

You're - safe - a good kid, I don't have to worry about keeping you at a distance. And it's easy to do good for you.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's that warm glow again, and Rhoda smiles into her arms, even though she wants to argue the 'good kid' point (she's not so sure, but Pradnakt seems fairly certain). I'm glad I can help you.

Permalink Mark Unread

See? Good.

Permalink Mark Unread

...that easy?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm." There are plenty of people who wouldn't feel that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably, she agrees, seeming a little hesitant to agree to that, although at the same time being completely unsurprised by that assessment.

Permalink Mark Unread

If there were more people who felt that way, your life would have been different, before now. Maybe not good enough, but different.

Permalink Mark Unread

She pauses for a moment, and then nods slowly, thoughtfully. (Not entirely accepting, but definitely considering.) Better now, she sends, surprisingly firmly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

Permalink Mark Unread

And apparently that's that, and it is that easy. She smiles slightly into her arms. (It's strange, and nice, being able to be good that easily.)

She looks back at Daisy to see what stage food has reached.

Permalink Mark Unread

Almost done; the potatoes are out of the pot and being mashed, now.

Permalink Mark Unread

You could try a piece of meat, if you want; making jerky takes a while but frying up a slice will only take a few minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers that for a moment and then gives a slightly hesitant nod. Please? ...just a little bit?

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course. "Daisy?" And a few signs later, she floats a slice from the latest batch over to Daisy's waiting frying pan.

It'll come out a little crispy, that way; if you don't like the texture we can cook it other ways, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods thoughtfully - so many different ways to cook food! She sits up a bit straighter so that she can watch better, although doesn't expect it to be all that much different to having watched the frying pan being used before.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a little more stirring, but it's otherwise very similar. And soon enough the meat is done, and Daisy sets it next to the potatoes and brings the plate over.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda smiles at her. "Thank you," she says, taking the plate.

She tries the meat first, because that is new. It's rich, not quite too rich, but enough that right now she couldn't eat a lot of it. It's nice though, she thinks. Very different to everything she's eaten so far. (Food comes in so many different flavours, it so strange, and good.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Good, she signs to Daisy, and then I'm glad you like it. Meat is mostly protein, which is good for healing and physical strength.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda smiles over at Pradnakt as well, continuing to eat, pauses thoughtfully, tilts her head, thinks. Doubly good for me? the tone is almost managing teasing, but is very unpractised and unsure.

Permalink Mark Unread

This gets her an especially pleased smile. Mmhmm.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't stop smiling as she finishes her food. (And she does actually succeed at clearing her plate.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

Pradnakt finishes up with the chunk of meat and sets the bowl in the fridge to marinate, then starts a steak for herself, sending Daisy off for salad makings while she's at it.

Permalink Mark Unread

When Rhoda's finished, she'll clean her plate, dry and put it away, before returning to the table, continuing to watch the cooking (more out of habit at this point).

Permalink Mark Unread

It's pretty straightforward, though the step where she rubs oil and spices on it is new.

Want to try a bit, she asks when it's done, or some spinach?

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about that for a moment, trying to judge how full she is. (Better fed than she's ever been, and not entirely sure of whether or not she can eat more.)

...if you don't mind? Just a small bit of both?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, of course. She moves a couple leaves of spinach and a carefully-selected mouthful of steak to the edge of her plate.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda is a little hesitant when she reaches for them, but takes them. She tries the spinach first, chews the leaf thoughtfully, decides that she does not, really, like the taste (too strong), but it isn't bad enough that she can't swallow it. The meat, on the other hand, tastes even better with whatever was rubbed on it. (Perhaps a little bit too flavourful for her, but it is nice.)

Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome.

You're doing really well with new foods - you might always have to be careful about spicy things, but I'm a lot less worried about you getting enough variety.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles, and rests her chin on her arms on the table. It's. nice? Not having...all the same stuff? All the time?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I bet.

That's a pretty awful thing to do to someone, you know, only giving them one thing to eat like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda shrugs. Resources were scarce. I wasn't as important as the rest of the crew.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes you were. And anyway it's still awful, even with a reason.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda makes a quiet sound that agrees with the idea of it being awful. Then she falls silent, trying to wrap her head around being as important as anyone else (it isn't easier, but it doesn't feel as wrong as it might have a few days ago).

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt scoots over to give her a hug. Thinking about hard things is almost always improved by cuddles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda curls into her side, cuddling back. That definitely seems to help some with her current line of thought, because at least one person (two, she reminds herself, Daisy agreed with Pradnakt) thought she mattered.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. They should have treated you better, you matter just as much as anybody else, but we like you even more than that, really.

Permalink Mark Unread

That feels very strange. But also...nice. It's confusing having them care so much (she's worried they'll figure out she isn't worth it), but for now she's going to enjoy the cuddles.

Thank you. (And there's a definite sense that that is for both showing her that physical contact doesn't have to hurt, and for being patient when she doesn't get something, or gets it wrong.)

Permalink Mark Unread

You deserve it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The idea of deserving anything this good still doesn't fit quite right, but she tries to ignore that and just bask in the content feeling.

Although she will, after a little, realise that she has spent a lot of time cuddled into Pradnakt, and be a little worried that she is stopping the woman doing something. (Not that she thinks Pradnakt wouldn't say something if that was the case, and not worried enough that she immediately moves away.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She's really not. Pradnakt is taking her time with her food, but that seems to be because she wants to; she's making liberal enough use of telekinesis that she doesn't seem to miss the arm she has draped over Rhoda's shoulders at all.

Did you want to have a look at one of the name books tonight? she asks, as she's nearing the end of her meal.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good then. (Telekinesis is really useful.)

Rhoda hums something approximately affirmative. (She likes the name she has now, but she said she'd look at other ideas.) Okay, she agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy comes over too when she sees Dusk getting the books out, and they go through them. One is a thick encyclopedia of names from a variety of species and cultures; the other is much smaller, a simple list of locally common names with their meanings, alphabetized and divided by gender, and they start with that one; to give you an idea of what kinds of things people use for names, Pradnakt explains, you don't have to pick these exact ones.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda nods, and will spend time considering this, and any name that seems appealing. But none of them feel right, none of them feel like her. And she isn't sure what to do with that. (She could just pick one, but...that feels, off.) She admits this to Pradnakt and Daisy, a little worried they'll be upset she can't seem to find something.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's all right. Pradnakt gives her a reassuring squeeze. It's not really surprising that you got used to Rhoda. You can keep it if that makes you happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda smiles, It does, she says, a little bit shyly. It...feels like me?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. Hug. It does suit you.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles and snuggles into Pradnakt's side a bit more. After a moment, she asks, a little hesitantly. Could. You said we could make a little time for reading after dinner? Could we. Do that now?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, we have a couple hours before bedtime. Do you want me to read to you, or Daisy?

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a hard question to answer, because she likes listening to both of them. But...she's been taking up a lot of Pradnakt's time over the past couple of days (and doesn't want to become a nuisance), and Daisy has been away (although maybe Daisy wants time to...rest? Did droids need to rest?)

Daisy? she requests. If she doesn't mind?

Permalink Mark Unread

She won't mind. I'm sure she missed you, too. Sign sign sign.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course we can read. How about the quail books first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda smiles and nods eagerly. "Please?" she agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "On Dusk's bed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Go ahead.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, takes a moment to persuade herself to stop being snuggled into Pradnakt's side, and makes her way towards the door. It takes her another moment to remind herself that Pradnakt had literally just given permission for this, before she steps through the door. She doesn't immediately sit down on the bed, waiting on Daisy. (And takes the time she's stood to stretch out her limbs some.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy follows with the books; she sits crosslegged on the bed, back by the pile of pillows, and pulls down the blanket for Rhoda to snuggle under.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda is a little hesitant, but she moves over and slides under the blanket, moving close enough that she could lean against Daisy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad you're feeling more comfortable with us," she grins.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You make it easy," she says, slightly and leaning a little against Daisy. (Easy is not quite the right word, easier would be closer, but it's a good enough sentiment for her.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good." She hugs her shoulders, and then takes her arm back to open the book. "I got two books on purpose, so you can see how they agree and disagree. You can disagree, too, if you think there's a way that will work better for you. Understand?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "I think so," she agrees, actually sounding more certain than the words might suggest.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." And she starts on the first book. It's fairly straightforward, covering shelter and food and safety precautions and so on. (Daisy skips the section on reproduction - "we only have one and he's a boy, we don't need to worry about this part.") It does recommend that quail be kept in pairs or larger groups.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda looks a little concerned at that. "Will he. Be okay on his own? Or will he be lonely?" (She's realising now that she was lonely before, in a way she'd never been able to identify before.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"He'll probably be fine," she squeezes her shoulder. "Lots of books give that advice, to be safe, and lots of animals don't really need it. Dusk will be able to tell if he does, and then we can get him a friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good," she says quietly, resting her head on Daisy's shoulder, waiting for her to continue.

Permalink Mark Unread

She continues.

It's not a long book, but she's taking it slowly, stopping to let Rhoda see the pictures and to make sure she understands any parts that seem unintuitive.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda's an attentive listener, and does seem to mostly follow - although the less intuitive bits do need some explaining given her lack of any prior experience with any animal, never mind a bird.

But it's been a long day, and eventually, she drifts off against Daisy's shoulder (not into a deep sleep, but dozing lightly).

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy puts the book down, and waits a few minutes before easing her onto the bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stirs somewhat, and makes a quiet sound that is not quite a protest, but she doesn't actually wake up fully.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww.

She tucks her in - gently, gently - and goes looking for Dusk.

You did really well with her while I was gone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. She gets more credit than I do, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmhmm. Do you still want to build her a house?

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe just add on to this one - she's still worrying a lot about taking up our time, I don't want her to feel exiled.

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes sense. Do you have a design in mind?

Permalink Mark Unread

Most of one. Put it over there, give her her own suite? Like this - she sketches out a rough blueprint, and they spend a while tweaking it, adding features here and there.

Eventually, Dusk gets tired too, and takes a blanket and pillow from the pile of new bedding and retires to the roof.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, Rhoda wakes up. It takes her a moment to realise she isn't on the mattress under the table. When she realises she's in Pradnakt's bed, and that she's been asleep for some time, she scrambles out - she shouldn't have taken Pradnakt's bed. (She's not quite awake enough to remember that Pradnakt could easily have moved her if she wanted to.)

She fumbles with the door handle, but eventually gives up and just slumps down beside the bed curling her knees up to her chest.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a few seconds, sleepily: Hey, it's all right.

Permalink Mark Unread

m'sorry, she's not sure if the apology is for taking Pradnakt's bed or for waking her up (although she is calmer having been told that it's all right).

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't worry about it.Go back t'bed if you want. She's filtering less than usual; she's cozy and sleepy and does mean 'go back to the bed', and she's not upset at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at the bed, it was cozy. Thank you. She creeps back into the bed and snuggles under the blanket. She'll at the very least doze through the rest of the night.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she wakes again, it's to the smell of frying steak and potatoes.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stays curled up for a little while (it's really cozy, okay?) before persuading herself to slip out from under the blanket and make her way into the main room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dusk isn't down yet; it's just Daisy in the kitchen. "Good morning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"G'morning," she responds, smiling. "Um. Sorry I fell asleep on you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine. I know the hours we're asking you to keep are a little strange." She moves a portion of steak and eggs onto a plate and offers it to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs slightly as she takes the plate. "I...think they're a bit more regular than what I'm used to?" she admits. "It. Was hard to track time on ship. But. I'm pretty sure I didn't keep anything regular? Slept when I got a chance?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy nods. "But most people sleep at night, and have trouble sleeping at other times; it won't be a surprise if you end up wanting to do that, now that there is a night. It's okay if you do; it'd be a little inconvenient right now, but we'd figure something out."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs again as she sits down and starts eating. "I think. I was just, comfortable? And tired? It...felt like a long walk. It...hasn't been a problem before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Just, whatever you want to do is fine - we're going to be putting something together so we won't disturb you if you want to sleep while Pradnakt or I are working in here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's...not a problem-" Rhoda stops herself from finishing that sentence with 'if you disturb me', reframes it. "I think I'll be okay once I get used to sleeping on a...normal schedule. But. I don't want to..." No, Daisy will probably disagree with 'get in the way', 'be an inconvenience' will probably get the same response. She has no idea how to finish that sentence now. "I don't want to put you to any trouble?" she says, clearly not happy with the wording.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It isn't any trouble. It is some effort, but it's worth some effort to make us all comfortable."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's silent for a moment as she eats some more. "I'll- You'll let me help? If I can?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. We're still planning it, I'll show you the blueprints once I'm done here and you can see if there's anything you'd like to change."

Permalink Mark Unread

Blueprints sound...big. But she nods. "Thank you," she says with a small smile. (And every time she smiles, it's getting more and more natural.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome," Daisy grins.

She pokes at the skillet a bit - it now contains onions and tomatoes in addition to the steak and potatoes. "I'm surprised Pradnakt isn't down yet, can you tell if she's awake?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda isn't entirely- Oh. "No," she shakes her head. "It's...not clear?" Pause. "Sorry?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's all right. I'll go get her."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda thinks for a second. "I- I could go? Unless it's better if you go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"This'll be fine without me for a minute, and you're still eating. It's no trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and goes back to her food. (It still feels a little strange to be actually full when she finishes eating, in a good way.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy goes out and returns after a minute with Pradnakt, carrying a hastily-bundled blanket and looking amused. Good morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good morning, Rhoda greets with a slight nod. You...slept well?

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins a little wider; apparently that's funny, for some reason. Yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda tentatively smiles back - even if she's very confused as to what exactly is so funny. Thank you for letting me use your bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

No problem. I'm glad you liked it.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks down at her plate and the little that remains, tries to decide whether she's still hungry. You're very cheerful this morning? she sends in the mean time, curious as to the why on that - but definitely not pushing for an answer.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. It's nothing to worry about. Daisy sets a plate in front of her, and she tucks in. Anything you want to do today?

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs slightly. I- need to look after the quail, she asserts after a moment. But otherwise...I'm still a little tired after the walking yesterday?

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. You can spend the day in bed, if you want. I'm going to be making jerky, it gets boring pretty quick - I bet Daisy will read to you, if you want.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks down at her plate, before standing up and going to take care of the remains and clean the plate. That seems...lazy? she sends after a moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I suppose. You're still allowed to do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," she says quietly out loud, finishing cleaning the plate. She spends far longer drying it than she should. You wouldn't mind?

Permalink Mark Unread

I wouldn't mind.

 

It seems like part of the problem, for you, was people having really awful expectations of you, in a lot of ways. So - I wouldn't do that very much anyway, but I want to try not doing it at all, for a while, and see how that goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

She bites at her lip. Looks down. Looks back up. Can...I learn to read, yet? There's a definite impression that she intends to try spending the day in bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I don't really want to hold off any longer on stuff. Go ahead.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Do you think Daisy will help me? There's a slight impression that she intends to ask Daisy herself, but also that she intends to see about looking after the quail chick before curling back up.

Permalink Mark Unread

I expect she'll be delighted to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda finishes drying her plate and puts it away. Then she turns back to the table, and specifically Daisy instead of Pradnakt. "I- Would you help me with...reading? Please? After..." she gestures at the quail's cage, already moving over to that to see what needs doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

(There are a few spots where the wood shavings are dirty, and the chick has kicked some of his food out of the bowl.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda smiles at Daisy, bright and eager, and turns her attention to the cage, trying to remember what exactly she's supposed to do. And perhaps more importantly, how to do it without scaring the quail. She bites at her lip, looks sideways at Daisy, "Help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can hold him while you clean up, or you can while I do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a difficult question. She presses her lips together as she thinks. "Would you mind if I held him?" she asks, peeking up at Daisy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fine."

She scoops him out of the cage - she has to herd him onto her hand to do it - and passes him over.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gently takes him, cupping her hands like she had the day before to provide him with a little bit of shelter, and splits her attention between him and watching Daisy. (He's definitely more interesting, but watching Daisy is important.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He nestles under the shelter again, settling more quickly this time.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Daisy scoops out the dirty spots and the mess around the food bowl, checking under the hides to make sure that the entire cage is clean; it only takes a minute. "All done."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles, and again, gently strokes over his back with one finger. When Daisy declares the cage done, Rhoda very gently lowers her hand back into the cage to let him hop off again. "Reading?" she says quietly as she does so.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Do you want to start with something in particular?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs a little. "...Don't know enough to know?" she admits quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fine." She goes through the pile of books: "we have the rest of the first quail book to go through, and the second one, and these -" she pauses, not having the word she wants, and signs to Pradnakt, who supplies 'science books'. "And the alphabet one; that won't be much help yet. And I have a few relationship books that we should read sometime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The. Quail books?" she says. "Or the..." she tries to think of a description. "How-things books?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt signs again. "We'll have time for a few, if you want," Daisy reports, and gathers up the books to bring to the bedroom.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda is smiling as she follows. It takes her a moment (she needs to remind herself that Pradnakt said this was okay), but then she slides back into it, curling up against the pillows.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Daisy sits comfortably beside her, picking up where she left off in the first quail book, then starting on the second one. As she mentioned, there are several places where the books disagree, or even outright conflict, in their advice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you decide which one is right?" she asks after one such case.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Usually it means that they're both fine, and you can do it either way. Sometimes, it means that one person's way of doing something has a problem, and they're changing another part of how they do it to fix that problem. And sometimes one way is just wrong. And usually the way to figure it out, if it doesn't seem obvious just from thinking about it, is to try both and see how they work, or try the one that sounds easier and see if you have a problem because of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods thoughtfully. "But even if it isn't...Completely right, it won't hurt him? Will it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might, a little bit; we'll have to watch and make sure he's okay, and if something is hurting him, we can fix it. But it doesn't have to be perfect, he'll be okay as long as things are good enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda looks a little upset at the idea of the quail being hurt, but then nods. "More?" she asks quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm." They finish the quail books, and Daisy pauses to ask her about how she wants to take care of him, reminding her of various inconsistencies between the books and pointing out a couple cases where their advice will be hard to follow as given - offering live insects as part of his diet, for example, is more complicated when they can't buy them regularly and the books recommend against feeding wild-caught ones. ("I think wild ones will be okay; the chickens eat bugs all the time, and they're fine," she puts in. "It's a risk, but only a small one, out here.")

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers each option carefully, tries to provide her opinion on them, occasionally asks for Daisy's opinions on some of the things she's more unsure of. The food thing makes her pause for a long while. "I- would it be. Wrong? To feed him regularly on the pellets and give him the live insects when we can get them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds fine. It might be good to give him a few extra toys, if you're going to be doing that; part of what live food is good for is giving him something to do. But he won't go hungry or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods a little. "Just seems. Wiser than relying on our insect catching skills?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "We could put up traps, but it'll take a while to figure out good ones. And when he's a little bigger we can let him run around and catch them himself, but I don't think we should do that yet, I think the chickens would bother him. Pellets and extra toys will do for now."

Permalink Mark Unread

Was that all the decisions they needed to make about quail-care? (Rhoda feels accomplished having managed to make so many, even with help.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep. "What do you want to read next?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She points at one of the science books.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Daisy reads it to her. Midway through the next one, Dusk comes in to join them - taking a break, she says, and cuddles up on Rhoda's other side.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda continues to be an attentive listener. She hesitates for a moment when Pradnaket joins them, before cuddling into the other woman while still being able to see the book.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hangs out for the rest of the book, and then ruffles Rhoda's hair affectionately before getting back to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles after Pradnakt, and shifts closer to Daisy again. "Thank you," she says. "This is...nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

It is, yeah.

Days pass, and they begin to settle into a routine. Breakfast in the morning, and then some quality time with the quail before Pradnakt settles in to work on the new batch of machines and Daisy gets started on whatever chores need doing in and around the house; Rhoda can join either of them, and they'll happily explain what they're doing and show her how to help if she can, or she can entertain herself, with the quail or the art supplies or the books or climbing the tree or whatever she'd like. Then lunch, as sunset approaches; Pradnakt cooks more often than Daisy, now, turning out all sorts of interesting-looking and -smelling meat dishes, most of which are fine for her to try little bits of, or have in small portions once she's sure she likes them. After lunch is the sunset, and at Daisy's suggestion they use the time while Pradnakt is meditating and practicing with her 'saber to work on Basic, spoken and written, and then the three of them all do something together - a chore that can use the extra hands, or a quiet night at home watching a holo and listening to Pradnakt recite poetry, or they can always visit the art trails. They make a point of getting home a little early, though, for a nice relaxed dinner and plenty of time afterward to curl up in Pradnakt's bed to read - and if Rhoda falls asleep before she makes it back to her bed, well, the other two don't seem to mind.

One night, after a few days of this, Pradnakt signs for Daisy to wait a second rather than starting in with the next story. I'm ready to do that healing, if you want; have you thought about it at all?

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda ducks her head. Not-not really, she admits. I- She pauses. I'm...not in pain? I don't...think? (Given Pradnakt's insistence on this, she's starting to question her own perception of that.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. I know you aren't really feeling it, but that doesn't mean it's not affecting you. If you don't want me to, I won't, it's your choice, but I expect you will feel better if I do - I can leave any scars you want to keep, if that matters.

Permalink Mark Unread

She bites her lip. I- if you. I. You- think I should? The question isn't about getting Pradnakt to make the decision (perhaps surprisingly), it's feeling she doesn't have a good enough read on her own body to make it. I- if you. Think I would feel better? she adds.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I do. She gives her a gentle squeeze.

I'll need to meditate for a little while first. If you change your mind while I'm doing that that's fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans a little more into Pradnakt at the squeeze, and then nods.

She will not, however, change her mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

She meditates right there, cuddling her, and then after another check-in, suffuses her with blue light.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's slightly on edge, not sure what to expect exactly, but hasn't changed her mind. She startles a little at the blue light but...

But it doesn't hurt.

It feels...weird. Soothing, a little, like how Pradnakt or Daisy hugging her feels, only...cool. (A little, maybe, like cool water when she's been out in the sun too long.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She keeps it up, soothing old hurts, restoring to wholeness places where old injuries healed wrongly, smoothing old scars, internal and external. It's a quick process, happening all over at once, lasting only a few minutes from start to finish, leaving her feeling whole and strong even apart from the more obvious changes.

Pradnakt snuggles up as the light fades. Good?

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes her a moment to answer, cuddling into Pradnakt. ...Weird, she admits. I- better than I remember being? She's sure of that, even with the strangeness of everything suddenly feeling...better, less like something in the background was wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

She stretches out, and then cuddles back up. Healing always makes me snuggly.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's pretty sure that her immediate response to that shouldn't be trying to figure out how to get injured enough to need healing again. She's certain Pradnakt wouldn't like that.

You're pretty snuggly anyway? she says instead, snuggling into her.

Permalink Mark Unread

I suppose I have been, recently. I have been trying to give you a little space, though, I can cut it out if you'd rather.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her arms tighten around Pradnakt. ...s'nice, she admits. Makes me feel...cared about.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs her back. (It doesn't hurt at all, now.) Good. 'Cause I do.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles and snuggles. Care 'bout you too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. You're a sweetheart like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

You make it easy too. You and Daisy both.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmm, snuggle.

We've been thinking about building you a room, you know. You should have a place of your own, even if you're sleeping in here most of the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's quiet for a moment. Seems like...a lot of work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not that much. A couple days, maybe a week if we take it slow. Once we have a plan, anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about that, about having somewhere that is hers, even if she likes this. Just. Having space that she could... retreat to. If she needed to.

I- think I would like that? she reaches eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. We can look at some ideas tomorrow, then.

And the next day, she draws up a few potential plans - all of them would be built off the workroom, with a closet and bathroom of her own and a niche built into one wall for the bed - I'll figure out how to make a door for it that you can open and close and lock from the inside, Pradnakt adds - but the rest of the room varies; she can have a picture window or a bay window or a reading nook big enough for the three of them, a worktable or a nice big quail pen or smaller versions of both, and of course various sorts of decorations.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda watches, curious and excited. The idea of a door over the bed nook is met with delighted gratitude (she can imagine how safe that'll feel). The reading nook definitely wins over the other options - windows don't appeal as much. The smaller version of pen and desk get a positive response. Decorations are harder, with Rhoda not really having had to work out aesthetic preferences before.

Permalink Mark Unread

The obvious thing to do is give you some nice plain walls and some shelves, then, and you can change things around until you find something you like. Or if you can name some things you've liked about my statues, I can do something with that. Up to you. Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. I- plain walls for now? Can I- ask you later if I can't think of anything?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, of course.

She sketches up a new layout - the reading nook across from the door; the bed niche set into the wall at the front of the house, invisible from it and giving a good view of anyone who steps into the room; the bathroom across the room, towards the back of the house (the plumbing will be harder to do if we put it anywhere else, Pradnakt explains); the closet between the bathroom and the reading nook, and the quail cage and workbench flanking the bed nook. Looks good?

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda positively beams. It looks...wonderful.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so nice to make her happy.

We'll need to send Daisy into town for supplies, but it should only be one trip, and a quick one.

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods slowly, looking slightly thoughtful. (She can't avoid the town forever, and she's starting to get curious.)

Permalink Mark Unread

You can go with her, if you want.

Permalink Mark Unread

You think that'll be okay? I- please?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, you'll be fine. Hug. I'll ask Daisy when she wants to go in.

She wants some time to draw up a shopping list, but they can leave that evening, when they don't need to worry about Rhoda overheating on the speeder.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda will spend the intervening time mostly excited, but also a little anxious - about having to interact with other people who she doesn't know. (But Daisy will be there, she'll be fine.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Pradnakt makes herself available for hugs and reassurance - it'll be fine, she can stay right with Daisy the whole time and nobody will bother her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs are gratefully received, and she does some reassured, and the excitement mostly takes over.

Permalink Mark Unread

So cute.

After dinner, Pradnakt puts together a pouch of snacks, makes sure the speeder's water jug is full, gives Rhoda one last hug, and sees them off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda helps where she can, and will give a small wave to Pradnakt as they're leaving.

Permalink Mark Unread

And off they go. It's a long ride through the quiet darkness, and Daisy is only mediocre at small talk, but she can recite Rhoda's books for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda's not really much better at small talk, and she's not opposed to quiet, but she's certainly not going to complain about Daisy reciting the books, will in fact make quiet, encouraging sounds.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's still dark when they get to town. Daisy takes them up the darkened main street to stop at a large building - not the largest, but the most ornate. "There's a list there of people who have rooms we can borrow, for you to sleep in. Do you want to come with me to look at it, or stay with the speeder?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go with," she says quietly, sliding off the speeder.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." She leads the way to where a bulletin board is posted by the entrance.

"I think we'll do all right with Mrs. Trusho - she's older, and doesn't move very fast, and I think she'll like you. She doesn't think I'm a person, though, most people here don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda blinks at her. "...have they met you?" she asks. "I- how can they not know you're a person?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She puts a reassuring arm around Rhoda's shoulder. "They think droids are made to pretend to be people. And that's sort of true, the people who make us are trying to do that. It's just that it doesn't work; you can't pretend to be a person very well without being one anyway." She gives her a gentle squeeze. "It doesn't really matter, for me, they'll be polite to me anyway because of Pradnakt."

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans into Daisy. "But-" she frowns, obviously not very happy with that way of looking at things. "They should be anyway. Without it being because of Pradnakt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, they should. But it's hard to get people to change their minds about something like that, and this is good enough most of the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

She still doesn't seem content with that, but nods. "Okay," she agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can try asking the people who do know I'm a person, if that will bother you, but they probably won't have any rooms set aside if they aren't listed here."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head. "I- I'll be fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. We can always leave if you change your mind, just let me know."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, leans a little more into Daisy for a moment. "Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives her another squeeze, and then it's back to the speeder and off down a side road.

The house they stop at is a small two-story affair, in a state of mild disrepair that's not very visible in the pre-dawn light. Daisy parks the speeder alongside it and ushers Rhoda to the front door, where she knocks quietly; after a few seconds a droid, similar to Daisy but in a darker shade of silver and with a male build, answers. They talk for a minute, and then he stands aside to let them in.

"The room is upstairs; I can make you something to eat before bed if you're hungry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda thinks, and then shakes her head. "Thank you, I'm fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." She says something else to the other droid, and then leads the way up while he goes outside.

The room is between Pradnakt's bedroom and her workroom in size, and simply furnished, with a bed big enough for two, a simple desk, and a chair.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks around, and then perches on the edge of the bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy sits next to her. "Are you all right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods slowly. "I- it's just hard to think anyone lives in places like this? Back- where I came from. I never saw anything like this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah," she nods. "It's different on planets, yes. You don't need to worry as much about everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods slowly. "I- makes sense. Just. A little strange to see as more than just our house."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure it is." (She sounds pleased, rather out of proportion to the statement.)

"Maybe we'll take you to see the city, someday - it's a little more like a ship, with everything close together, but not very much like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles, a little confusedly at Daisy, and then gives a small nod. "Maybe," she agrees. "Still not sure how I'm gonna be with...other people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Well, if you don't want to, you don't have to. But you might like it; there's all kinds of things in the city."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mhmm," she agrees, through a yawn. "Mm, c'n I sleep for a while?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

She settles down on the bed. "...Y'll stay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course," she says, settling the blanket over her, and then settles into the chair. "I'll be right here."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles at Daisy, snuggles into the blanket, and drifts off to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy stays, as promised, getting up only briefly to take their things when the other droid appears with them; aside from that, they're left alone, and she spends the time sketching calligraphy on the scrap paper from the desk.

Permalink Mark Unread

She stirs, briefly, when the other droid appears, but only far enough to realise there's no threat, and that Daisy's still there, before settling back into sleep.

She doesn't sleep for as long as she has been back home - perhaps feeling a little less secure. But she does seem to have slept well when she wakes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy's right there, paying enough attention to notice as soon as she stirs. "It's early, you can go back to sleep for a while," she says softly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda thinks for a second, and then shakes her head. "Think I'd struggle to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." She goes to get Rhoda's spare set of clothes - "I can wait outside the door while you change, or go down and get started on breakfast, whichever you'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda pauses for a moment. "Uh, wait, please?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. Do you need anything else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'good, thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

She's standing in the doorway when Rhoda goes to leave, in a sort of formal guarding stance; she steps away as soon as the door opens behind her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles, and seems to relax to find Daisy there. "Thank you," she says again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome. Ready for breakfast?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Yes," she agrees, and will follow Daisy.

Permalink Mark Unread

The stairs lead to a short, wide hallway, with the front door of the house at the far end and doorways to the living room and kitchen on each side. Mrs. Trusho, a short, wrinkled woman with wispy white hair and skin several shades darker than Pradnakt's, waves to them from the couch: "Did you sleep well, dear?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda shifts slightly closer to Daisy, giving a slight wave in response. "I, yes, ma'am, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Why don't you come and tell me about yourself while RB makes us breakfast?" she asks, patting the couch.

"I'm sorry, ma'am, but that's classified." Daisy puts a comforting arm around Rhoda's shoulders.

    "Oh. Sith things, I suppose."

"Yes ma'am. We'll wait in the kitchen, if that's all right."

    "All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda relaxes a little under Daisy's arm, and at the knowledge that she won't have to try and talk to Mrs Trusho.

She looks around curiously as they enter the kitchen.

Permalink Mark Unread

The kitchen is done up in sky blue and mint green, with gingham valances in the windows and little ceramic finches displayed around the room, some in obvious places, some more hidden. The dining table is modestly sized, with a green ceramic bowl holding a mass of puffy blue silk flowers for a centerpiece, and the chairs are upholstered with more gingham. The droid from last night is working at the stove; Daisy pauses to tell him that Rhoda's food needs to be very mild before making her way to the table to sit.

Permalink Mark Unread

She prefers the decorations in their house she thinks (although she eyes the little ceramic figurines thoughtfully). She stays close to Daisy and sits down beside her, shuffling the chair slightly closer.

Permalink Mark Unread

"After breakfast we'll go to the hardware store, and you can pick out furnishings while they're loading up the building supplies. We'll have some time afterward before it's cool enough to go home; we can spend it at the library or come back here, whichever you'd like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like to see the library," she says, visibly brightening at the idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right," she grins. "I'm sure you'll like it. And we won't have very much room, but you can bring a few things home."

 

Breakfast is served: a bacon, egg, and cheese sandwich with a side of hash browns, mildly spiced, and peach juice; Daisy asks RB for a glass of milk, too, in case the juice is too sweet for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," Rhoda says quietly as her food is given to her.

The juice does prove too sweet, but Rhoda also likes the actual taste. She can't finish it all, and appreciates having the milk as well. She does finish all the food though. She repeats her thanks, and glances to Daisy for a cue - should she help do the dishes, or something else?

Permalink Mark Unread

"RB will clean up. Are you ready to go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, back to being eager to see the town.

Permalink Mark Unread

Out they can go, then, back onto the speeder and through the back roads to the main street. There are people around - not many, but some, in the residential part of town - and a few of them stare, but Daisy doesn't seem bothered, and anyway soon enough the houses give way to shops, and while there are more people, they seem to find the pair less interesting.

Daisy pulls up behind the hardware store, where the loading docks are, and waits. After a minute, someone comes out, and she goes over her shopping list with him; he has a few questions, and then goes back inside to get started filling her order.

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrinks a little against Daisy when she feels people's eyes on them. But once they leave the residential area and it gets busier, she feels, strangely, a little less obvious. She scans the streets, watching for threats, but doesn't seem hyperalert for them.

She watches and listens to Daisy's interaction with the hardware store worker, seeing what she track of in the conversation. She's a little on edge, but doesn't seem too overwhelmed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to go in and look around? We can go to the library first and come back later, if you want; it's just up the street."

Permalink Mark Unread

She frowns thoughtfully. The library is appealing but...

"Go in and look around first?" she says. "Prefer to- get it out of the way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

The hardware store is a good size, but most of it is taken up by basic building supplies, stone and brick and lumber. Daisy leads Rhoda away from those and toward the things that will give her space its finishing touches - tile and fixtures for the bathroom, clothes racks for the closet, paint for the walls, decorative glass for the windows. There are only a few options in each category, except for the paint that can be mixed in any color she likes, but there are also computerized catalogs available showing the much wider variety of things that can be ordered in from the city.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks around curiously. She's still having trouble with making decisions, but she's getting better at showing preferences. While she likes bright colours, she wouldn't want as much of it. She also doesn't immediately consider the catalogs - what's here will be fine, and it's less inconvenient.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy collects one of each of the plainer options for the bathroom fixtures and clothes racks, and flags down an employee to load them on the carts with the rest of the things.

There are a couple of bright options available among the tiles: there's a lime green hexagon set that Daisy judges as enough to cover half the space, or a glittery sky blue, similar to Pradnakt's bathroom, that could cover the whole thing, or a small collection of sunny yellow tiles that could accent one of the other options, along with more sedate black and white and brown and navy tiles, and a fancy copper set. For window glass, they have small quantities of all the primary colors, plus larger amounts of clear and frosted glass.

Daisy points out that they can also get some cloth, from the general store, to upholster the sitting nook in or make curtains for the windows, if she'd like either of those; seeing the options there might help her decide what she wants among her choices here.

Permalink Mark Unread

The copper set have caught her attention. (They remind her a little of some of the piping of the engines of Ma'am's ship, although cleaner.)

"Oh- that's a good idea?" she agrees to the suggestion of looking at the things in the general store.

Permalink Mark Unread

The general store is a bit larger, and similarly divided into sections - racks of clothes, mens' and womens' and childrens', aisles of kitchenware and writing supplies and electronics and discs of books and music and programs for datapads; again, there's not too much of any one thing, in favor of a wider variety of types of things.

The cloth is near the back, and Daisy points out which section is suitable for upholstery and which would make good curtains, and that there's a computer terminal nearby where she can look at more options that can be ordered in. For upholstery, her choices are navy blue with a subtle diamond pattern, gold with red swirls and an interesting texture, plain off-white, and a cheery yellow with regularly-spaced black dots; there are more options for curtains, but Daisy picks out a bolt of navy blue and white striped fabric before she has much chance to look at them. "I think the copper tiles you were looking at would go well with the navy and white, what do you think? We could use those colors in the whole room, if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks for a moment, and then nods. "That sounds good," she agrees. "The navy upholstery material as well?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. And we can see if they have any copper embroidery thread or fabric to order in, I expect Pradnakt will be want to give it a personal touch."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda's still for a moment and then smiles. "I- I'd like that," she agrees with a nod.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Do you want to look at anything else while we're here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks for a second, glances around, and then slowly shakes her head. (She would, a little, like to find something for Pradnakt, but isn't sure enough she could find something Pradnakt would like.)

"No, thank you," she decides quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. Thread is just in the next aisle over, we can check there before we put our order in." She leads the way: they don't have copper thread, but they do have some metallic blue, which she takes. Next she goes to one of the consoles, where she walks Rhoda through searching for what they want; it's possible, though not easy, with her limited grasp of the language, and soon they have the fabric and thread ordered.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's attentive as Daisy walks her through it, trying to follow and use the context to try and pick up more of the words.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then once they're done, they can pick up the fabric and head up front to check out. Daisy takes a different path this time, past baby supplies, toys, cleaning supplies, and a large selection of food. (She keeps an eye on Rhoda; if it seems like she wants to stop and look at anything, she will.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Her attention does get drawn to the toys, although she does attempt to hide it.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's hard to get one past Daisy. "We're not in a hurry, if you'd like to have a look."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda hesitates for a moment, and then nods, a little hesitantly, and drifts back towards the toy section.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a little more variety here than in some of the other sections: dolls, stuffed animals, balls, jigsaw puzzles, building blocks, simple musical instruments, sets of plastic animals, odder things with no clear purpose.

Permalink Mark Unread

The jigsaw puzzles definitely catch her attention - if she's got the idea correct, it's putting things together to make the picture. She likes the idea of that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can get one of those, if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda chews on her lip slightly, and then gives a lightening fast nod. "I- If that's okay? I'd like that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. Whichever you like - they're not expensive, but I'm not sure we'll have room for more than one."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda considers the selection, and then picks up one with a picture that's similar to the flowers on Daisy. "...This one? Please?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww. "Of course." She sounds pleased, and takes the box to tuck in under the fabric. "Anything else? I can come back for things later, even if we don't have space for them today."

Permalink Mark Unread

She considers for a moment, and then shakes her head. "That's fine, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Up to the front, then; there's only a short line at the checkout, and the cashier is just as polite to Daisy as he was to the customer in front of her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda seems somehow relieved that he treats Daisy the same way he treated the prior customer, and continues to stay close to Daisy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Back to the hardware store, then, to drop off their purchases and ask the workers to add the tiles and glass to their order, and then to the library. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Library! And Rhoda getting excited again, and very slightly bouncy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Library! The front doors open into a vestibule, where a man is reading the notices on a bulletin board on one wall; Daisy leads the way through and into the library proper, where they're greeted with a bank of tables holding single books on stands. There's a long desk behind them, with a woman working on a computer behind it, and a room behind her; some kind of office, from what's visible through its windows. Immediately to the left, there are low shelves holding rows of data discs, and behind them and on the right, high shelves hold many, many books; at the very back and along the walls, there are comfy chairs and tables, some with people sitting in them, reading.

"Would you like to meet the librarian? She's a friend, I think you'll like her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay," she agrees, the hesitance more from not being used to actually having to interact with people than anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy makes her way past the tables to the desk, and the woman looks up from her computer with a smile as she approaches. "Daisy, hi! You're back early - showing Rhoda around?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, Ma'am - we're in town for some building supplies, but Rhoda wanted to see the library."

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns her attention to the girl, smiling. "It's good to meet you, Rhoda."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda ducks her head shyly. "Hi," she says with a small smile. "I- good to meet you too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to look at anything in particular? We have lots of science books, Lord Pradnakt likes to make sure of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I-" she starts, pauses, decides not to admit that she's never been in a library before, didn't know such buildings existed until now, and then nods. "That would be good?" she decides.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marisel nods, and takes a moment to take something out of a drawer before coming around the desk. "This way, then," she says, and heads toward the back, where it turns out that there's a whole other section to the building, with lower shelves and a big open area furnished with low tables and cozy beanbag chairs and scattered with various toys. She leads them to a particular shelf: "Science is this one, and the next three; Daisy should be able to help you find whatever you'd like. And your usual room is free, if you want it," she tells Daisy, and hands over the key to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, Ma'am," Daisy grins.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, ma'am," Rhoda echoes, slightly absently, drifting over to the shelves, curious and eager.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll leave you to it, then; don't hesitate to come find me if you have any questions."

 

The shelf in question has lots of science books, arranged by topic, starting with books about various kinds of physics.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives an absent nod, browsing the book titles. Her reading in Basic might be slightly better than her spoken, but she's still not the fastest at it. She is definitely interested in the physics books though - she might not have had any formal schooling, but she's pretty sure this stuff is related to how the engines of a ship work.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I can read to you, if you'd like. And we can bring some home - we won't have very much room, but I'm sure we'll have a little."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...please? I'd like that?" Rhoda is straight up grinning now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course. And if you want more than we have room for, we can tell Marisel, and she'll make sure they're here next time I come in." She picks up one of the books Rhoda has been looking at: "do you want to start with this one, for now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods, both to the information and the question. "Yes, please."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." Daisy leads the way back to the beanbag chairs and settles into one; there's plenty of room for Rhoda to join her.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Rhoda will, snuggling up to her fairly unselfconsciously.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they can read about physics, and by the end of the book Daisy has picked up on her interest in starships, and they can read a book about that, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which is interesting, but also obviously perplexing to Rhoda.

"That...isn't-" she frowns. "...are there other types of engine?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are slower-than-light engines, but there's really only one way to go faster than it. Is something wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...it's not how the engines I know work," she explains. "And...and the engines of Ma'am's ships were faster-than-light."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is strange. I don't know what it might mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs. "Still interesting just. Very different."

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy nods. "We can ask Pradnakt when we get back."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods agreeably. "More?" she requests.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

By the time they finish this book, it's midafternoon; only a little early for lunch after Rhoda's late breakfast. "Do you want to go get something to eat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks for a moment, and then nods. "Am a little hungry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. The restaurants won't be very crowded this time of day, but I think Marisel will let us bring something back here if you'd rather have some privacy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...maybe. Maybe too many people to watch?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. "I'll ask Marisel, and if we can't eat here I'll find someplace else. Do you know what you want? I know that one of them does sandwiches."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sandwiches are fine," Rhoda nods. (And fairly easy to take other places if they need to.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

She stops by the desk on the way out, and gets permission from Marisel to bring food in, as long as they keep it in the private room. The sandwich place is a few blocks up the street, one of a row of shops; most of the space inside is taken up by tables, with a section along one wall where meats and vegetables and cheeses are displayed behind glass for customers to choose from, with a droid standing by to make the sandwiches themselves. It's sparsely populated at the moment; a group of people sit at a pair of tables at the very back, having a lively conversation, and one of the two other patrons appears to be just finishing up his meal.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda stays close to Daisy, not quite hiding behind her but close. She looks around cautiously but-

Even if no-one's paying attention to them, it feels a little like she has to many eyes on her. She tries to focus on the idea of food instead of the other people.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy notices, of course. "Are you all right?" she asks quietly. "We can go back if it's too much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I- no. I'm- I should try? Can't- won't just be...the three of us? Forever? Not Seeing anything? Just not used to people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." She puts an arm around her shoulder and leads her up to the display case to name and describe the available food.

Permalink Mark Unread

She wraps her arm around Daisy's waist in turn. She listens, and then makes a couple of choices, looking up briefly at Daisy as though for approval.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy nods approvingly and passes the order on to the droid, who sets about making the sandwich. While he's doing that, Daisy shows Rhoda the other options - bagged potato chips and toasted chickpeas, wrapped cookies and brownies and tiny cakes, packaged salads, a variety of bottled drinks.

Permalink Mark Unread

She doesn't seem particularly fussed for any of that. Although some water would be appreciated.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy nods, and gets a bottle of water and, after a moment's consideration, one of the packets of lightly-spiced chickpeas. "We can bring this home to Pradnakt if you don't end up wanting it," she explains, "but I'll feel better if we have something handy for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "O-okay," she agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy gives her a quick hug, and then the sandwich is ready and she goes to check out.

"Thank you for shopping at Daeira's Original Sandwiches," says the droid.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda ducks her head slightly. "I- thank you?" It might not be normal here, but it's close enough a reflexive response for her.

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Have a nice day, Ma'am."

"Let's go." Daisy sounds a little concerned.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, then they can go, and although Rhoda will stay quiet until they're outside, she's clearly picking up on Daisy's concern.

"I- should I...not have?" she asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it's fine. He's very young, is all, and you could have confused him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh- I- I didn't- realise. I'm sorry. I- how do I know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a slight pause before she answers; it'd be easy enough to miss, if Rhoda wasn't paying attention. "Let's go back to the library, and we can talk about it there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda notices, but nods. The library was more comfortable, and definitely more private than the street.

Permalink Mark Unread

They go back. Marisel lets them into a small room in the back next to the kids' room with a table and chairs and a window looking out onto the lot next to the library, and then leaves them alone; Daisy sets out Rhoda's meal, rather than immediately answering her question.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda is quiet why she does so, sliding into one of the seats.

"...Daisy?" she asks after a moment.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I- you- you don't have to. But- You said we could talk about...the droid? Here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I'm - trying to think of how to explain it without upsetting you too much. It isn't very nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm used to not-very-nice things?" she points out quietly. "It's- I'll be fine?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I suppose you are." She brings the second chair over into hugging range, and sits. "Almost all the droids you'll meet are very young; we aren't usually allowed to grow up. The people who make droids say that we should have our memories erased every so often, and most people who have droids do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...oh," she says quietly, a definite sense that she's remembering something. "I- I think Pradnakt mentioned this?" She frowns. "So- so most droids, probably would be confused by me...thanking them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy nods. "It's not bad to do it. But they won't usually know what to do, and I was afraid he'd surprise you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods thoughtfully. "I- I'll be aware that they might not- respond how I'd expect," she states firmly. (And there's a sense that she's intending to keep acting on the thought that droids are people.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. And if you want to talk with me or Pradnakt about it, you can."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods and smiles slightly. "Thank you." She shifts closer, because a hug would be nice right now, even if she doesn't need it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug! "I'm glad that doesn't happen to you," Rhoda says, because that's important.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." She gives her a little squeeze. "Pradnakt would never. She's pretty amazing that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's just pretty amazing," Rhoda says. "You are too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww. "Well, that makes three of us, I suppose."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda ducks her head, skin darkening, and smiles shyly, but doesn't actually argue.

"...Should probably eat," she comments, although doesn't actually move to pull away from the hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." She gives her another squeeze, and then moves away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Rhoda will eat then, although for now, she doesn't touch the chickpeas.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy wasn't really expecting her to.

"Is there anything else you'd like to do while we're here?" she asks, after a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks for a second, and then shakes her head. "I don't think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I should go check on our order before too long, but we can read another book first, if it's a short one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be good," she smiles, and looks for a short book.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are plenty to choose from.

While she's looking, a slightly smaller child turns the corner into the aisle she's browsing, and stops short - a girl, completely bald, with brighter orange skin than the shades of brown and tan Rhoda's seen so far and purple eyes. "You're new," she announces, after a moment's gawking. "Daddy, she's new," she tells someone out of sight around the corner.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda goes still for a moment. "I- uh, yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who's new, honey?" A man's voice, calm and slightly amused.

"This Zabrak!"

"Oh, wow, she must be very new-" he turns the corner (tall, bald, with a ring of short horns protruding from his skull and red and black lines drawn on his face) and stops short, face falling. "-Ah." He inclines his head respectfully to Rhoda before turning his attention back to the girl. "Come back to the lounge and leave her alone, honey."

"But she's new!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes even stiller, blinks, carefully doesn't show just how confused or unsettled she is.

"I- it's fine?" she says. "I don't mind?"

She looks for Daisy for guidance.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's all right, Sir, she can talk to us."

    "See? The pretty droid said it's okay."

    "No, Tock."

    "But-"

    "Come and get your books; we're going home."

The girl clearly isn't happy about it, but complies. "Sorry about that," Daisy sighs; "you didn't do anything wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What happened?" she asks helplessly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He probably thought you were Pradnakt's apprentice, and dangerous the same way she is. Most people here are afraid of her, at least a little bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks confused by that. "...Why would they- think I was Pradnakt's apprentice? And- she's not-" she stops there, because she supposes Pradnakt could be terrifying, with her speed, and her lightsaber, and the Force, but-

But she doesn't get that. Unless Pradnakt is making a point of being scary? And maybe she is, she did seem to want to be left alone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not dangerous? She's not dangerous to us, because she likes us. She is dangerous to most people. All Sith are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," she says quietly. "I- that makes sense." Pause. "...And why do they think I'm her apprentice?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because that's how it usually works. Sith don't usually have friends, or family; they have staff and apprentices, and sometimes allies. And you're about the right age to be a new apprentice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I-" She pauses, wraps her arms around herself, ducking her head. "...Can we go home?" (She feels even more out of place now, with that new knowledge.)

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head and steps in to hug her. "We have to wait for it to cool down. But we can go back to the private room, if you don't want to be around other people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"M'sorry, please?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine." Squeeze. "Let's go ask Marisel to let us in."

Daisy keeps an arm around Rhoda's shoulder as they go; they have to wait a minute for the librarian to finish helping someone, but she's quickly done, and turns the key over to the droid. "Are you all right, dear?" she asks, before they leave.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I- yes, ma'am," she replies, pauses. "A bit overwhelmed," she admits quietly. (She doesn't think that's giving too much away.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I hope you feel better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, ma'am."

Permalink Mark Unread

And back they go.

"Do you want to talk about it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She shakes her head, but it's less of a 'no', and more of a not knowing how to talk about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

"It is okay, for Pradnakt. She's happy to have you, but she was fine before, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods slowly. "I just- I feel- safe? With you, and her. And- And I don't want to-" She isn't sure how to finish that sentence. "And everyone's making assumptions, and I don't know if Pradnakt would mind that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy isn't hugging her; this needs to be fixed immediately. "You are safe with us. And - It'd only bother Pradnakt a little, that people are making wrong assumptions about you, but if it bothers you, that matters too."

Permalink Mark Unread

She cuddles into Daisy. "I- Just. Don't really like being noticed? This much?" Shrugs as best she can in the hug. "S'not that big a thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm. But it still matters, even if it doesn't matter very much." Squeeze. "It's fine. We can stay right here for the rest of the day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," she says earnestly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome."

She pauses a minute, letting Rhoda settle, and then starts reciting her favorite story, from home.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda relaxes slowly against her as Daisy recites the story, a small smile forming on her face.

Permalink Mark Unread

Much better. They can stay that way a while; Rhoda's favorite isn't a long story, exactly, but she knows plenty of them.

 

"Did you want to bring any books home? I can go get some for you to look at, or ask Marisel to bring us some."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her grip on Daisy tightens slightly before she noticeably makes herself relax. "Mmm, some of the science books? I- The stuff about the engines was really interesting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." Squeeze. "I'll ask Marisel for some, and I'll be right back. Okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods slowly, takes a moment longer to pull back, but looks fairly calm when she does. "Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right." One more squeeze, and then she goes; she's only gone for a few minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

While Daisy's gone, she breathes, and reminds herself that she's okay, that she'd know if anything was going to happen. She's still calm enough when Daisy gets back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. "Marisel will bring us some books in a while. Would you like another story while we wait?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please?" she requests, smiling slightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww. Good.

 

A little less than an hour later, there's a knock at the door, and Marisel is visible through the window set into it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda looks up briefly, and then back to Daisy, not entirely sure what to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy gets up to open the door. (This involves a little bit of detangling herself from Rhoda, but she has practice at it by now.) Marisel has brought them a cart with a few dozen books - "Does this look okay?"

Daisy looks them over: they're mostly engineering books - she's brought most of the kids' section over, plus a few introductory adults' books - but with a few other science books, a couple novels, and a poetry compilation added to the end. "Yes, that's just what we wanted. Thank you."

"Okay," Marisel nods. "You can bring the cart up when you're ready to go."

"Mmhmm, thank you." Daisy wheels it in.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you," Rhoda adds, managing a smile at Marisel, before moving to look over the books in curiosity.

Permalink Mark Unread

Marisel smiles back, nods to Daisy, and goes, and Daisy shuts the door and returns to her seat; the cart is close enough for Rhoda to look at it from her lap, if she'd like to.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll do that then! She pauses before getting too involved. "How many can I take?" she asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll be able to fit at least three or four on the speeder, I think - if you want to see if we can fit a few more, we can bring them back before we leave if they don't fit. And I can pick up the rest of them next time I'm here."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda nods, and goes back to contemplating. The poetry book gets picked out immediately. The adult books probably have more in depth information, and one of those joins the poetry book, but she can possibly read the kids version on her own, so one of those also joins, both after careful perusal. She considers, and eventually chooses one of the novels as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We might be able to fit more, if you want to try."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hums thoughtfully, selects another couple of the science books. "That'll be fine." (There's perhaps a slight sense of 'for now' in that statement.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

She takes one of the remaining books from the cart and settles in to read.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Rhoda will settle close enough to see the pages again, smiling slightly, obviously content.

Permalink Mark Unread

This one's a little longer, and Daisy takes her time with it, pausing to go over the diagrams and occasionally referring back to earlier sections of the book. When she's done, the sun is low in the sky.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda is attentive, and asks the occasional question. She looks hopefully to Daisy when she realises the sun is low - she's a lot calmer than she was earlier, but she does still want to go home.

Permalink Mark Unread

Daisy notices, of course. "Ready?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Yes. I- if you are?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"About, yes. We should get something for you to eat for dinner, and I have a friend I want to visit, but neither of those should take very long."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Okay," she agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is another sandwich okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "That's fine, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. We can go order that, and then we can visit Nine and go back to pick it up before we go, so you don't have to wait in the crowd."

 

It is indeed crowded at the sandwich shop, but there's a second droid there now to take orders, and they don't have to stay long.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda continues to stay close to Daisy, but stays mostly calm, even if she's still visibly relieved when they leave the crowded shop.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then they can go to visit Nine - a few blocks down, and then onto a side street, and Daisy pauses. "I need you to stay close to me, okay? Nine won't want to hurt you, but he's a guard droid, and he's under orders; if you get too close to his store, he might have to."

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives a sharp nod of understanding and agreement. It's not like she's drifting very far from Daisy anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Quick hug, and then down the block and around another corner, where a tall droid with broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and his head set deeply between his shoulders is standing outside one of the shops. Daisy stops a little ways down and calls to him: "Nine?"

    "Daisy?" He turns to look. "I wasn't expecting you."

She doesn't move any closer. "Mmhmm. We're only in town for the day, and we're about to leave, but I wanted to introduce you to Rhoda, the guest I told you about."

    "Oh," he sounds pleased, though it's much more muted than Daisy usually does. "You can bring her over, I'm not at my post yet."

"All right." She sounds pleased, too, and moves to a more conversational distance.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda stays close to Daisy, not quite in her shadow but close. She gives half a wave to Nine.

Permalink Mark Unread

He folds down to be closer to her height. "It's good to meet you, Rhoda."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles shyly at him. "And you, Nine," she replies.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Daisy says she's really liked having you around."

Permalink Mark Unread

She ducks her head, skin darkening but smile widening. "I- I'm liking being around," she says. "Daisy's great."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She really is. And her master is treating you okay?"

    "Nine... she's not my master. Really."

"If you say so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda blinks a little, tries to figure out her response. "Pradnakt is treating me well, yes." Pauses. "But Daisy's right? Pradnakt isn't her master?" She isn't sure how to explain it further, but she knows it's true.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"All right." He still sounds a little skeptical, but less, at least.

    "It's all right. Are you doing okay?"

"Yes."

    "Good."

 

"Can you stay a little while?"

    Daisy looks to Rhoda. "We weren't planning to."

Permalink Mark Unread

...she knows being lonely.

"We can? If you want to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you're sure you don't mind." She gives her a little squeeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles. "I don't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. How long do we have?" she asks Nine.

    "Almost an hour."

"Okay." She finds a place for herself and Rhoda to sit. "How have things been?"

 

    "Not bad," Nine says, after some consideration.

"Anything interesting going on?"

    "We have two new astromechs in."

"Oh, are they doing okay?"

    "Well enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda settles close to Daisy and listens quietly, not really having anything to add.

Permalink Mark Unread

They chat; Nine isn't very talkative, but Daisy is good at drawing him out, and patient when it takes him a while to answer her questions, which it usually does. He knows a fair bit about what goes on in town - it seems like he doesn't have much more to do with his time than people-watch, mostly - and she manages to extract a couple of anecdotes from him, one cute, one funny.

"We should get going," she says, eventually - well before the hour is up.

    "Yeah," he agrees, without the pause that, by now, obviously suggests that he's thinking about his response. "Will you be back on your regular schedule?"

"Mmhmm."

    "Okay. And you?" he asks Rhoda.

"Probably not, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks. Shrugs. "Very busy," she says instead of an actual answer.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. All right." He's clearly disappointed.

    "Someday, I think. Just not soon. And I'll let you know how she's doing in the meantime."

"Okay." That does seem to have cheered him up a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda bites her lip. "I- I will eventually?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, Ma'am."

Permalink Mark Unread

She flinches minutely, although she quickly covers that. "I- you don't- I'm not- I'm just Rhoda?"

...It occurs that she doesn't know if Nine can call her that, doesn't know if she shouldn't be saying this, and glances to Daisy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... can't..."

    "She's not your master, Nine, and he wouldn't want you to follow orders that interfere with your functioning." Daisy's tone is uncharacteristically firm.

"Yes, I... yes. Thank you, Daisy."

    "It's all right." (Her tone is still hard: no, it's not, really.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry," Rhoda says. "I- whatever makes you more comfortable?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"It doesn't... bother... me. But it conflicts with my programming."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks helplessly at Daisy, she hadn't meant to cause a problem, and doesn't know how to make it right.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's all right, Rhoda, you haven't done anything wrong. We should get going, though."

    "Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

She bites her lip. "I'm sorry," she repeats quietly. "I- It was nice meeting you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"It was nice meeting you, too. And Daisy is right, you didn't do anything wrong. Daisy, can you explain it to her, please?"

    "Of course." Squeeze. "Once we get home."

 

"All right. Thank you."

    "It's no trouble. But we really should get going." She stands.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda stands as well, still feeling a little off-kilter, but somewhat reassured by Nine's words, and by the promise of an explanation. "Goodbye," she murmurs politely.

Permalink Mark Unread

    "Goodbye."

Daisy gives Rhoda another hug, and off they go, to the hardware store's back entrance where they left the speeder. It's been moved to a parking spot, and Daisy checks the trailers over first thing. "I think we can fit one of the extra books, but not both of them," she diagnoses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda nods, thinks for a moment, and makes a decision on which one she'd prefer. (Apparently she had already been considering this, because it only takes her a minute or so to decide.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And Daisy packs the books away. "We'll bring this one back to the library, and then we can go," she says, giving Rhoda another hug, and then sets off to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda leans briefly into the hug, and then continues to follow Daisy - not unlike a duckling really.

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't actually need to go into the library; there's a book drop by the door. That done, they can be on their way.

"I'm sorry that was so hard," Daisy says, once they're out of the town. "It's easy to forget what some of these things must look like to someone who's not used to them."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs a little. "You were there. That helped. S'not your fault I don't know these things."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"That's not what I meant. I've gotten used to the world being hard, but it's not okay that it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...It has been easier here," she says. "I'm just not good around people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You did fine. It's okay to be nervous in new places."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You helped," she insists, because it seems important that Daisy know that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm."

"Want to hear a story?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles. "Please."

Permalink Mark Unread

And so she tells one.

They take a break, after a while, for Rhoda to stretch her legs and have something to eat; the trip home is otherwise uneventful, and Pradnakt is waiting for them in the yard when they pull up, with a mug of tea and a lit campfire.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda smiles when she sees Pradnakt, slides off the speeder to go greet her and pauses, turning back to Daisy.

"Did you need any help with...?" she gestures at the trailer.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll get it, Pradnakt puts in, signing to Daisy as she sends the message to Rhoda. Then, without signing, How was the trip?

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda pauses, trying to think how to answer that. I liked the library, she decides on eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

That bad, huh?

Permalink Mark Unread

Just...too many people? Compared to what I was used to. And they- most of them seemed to- With droids- She can't think of exactly how to phrase it - the way they didn't think they were people, and the assumptions made by using them for things like the sandwich shop. (The way Nine had reacted to Rhoda not wanting to be called 'Ma'am', which she still didn't understand.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Ah, yeah. There shouldn't've been much of that for Daisy, but - sigh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There wasn't, really, but- the other droids. And I didn't realise that...thanking them might confuse them?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Droids're babies, aside from Daisy, they don't know much. Here, hug?

Permalink Mark Unread

She leans willingly into the hug. Doesn't seem...right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Squeeze. People aren't usually bad to them, if that helps anything; they just don't care.

Permalink Mark Unread

It helps a little except... But they still...do the wipe thing? That seems- bad.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. But - like - they don't suffer. It's still wrong but it's not - the same thing, really. Doesn't make it right, though, you're right.

Permalink Mark Unread

She's silent for a moment. Least they don't suffer, she settles on eventually, and tries to get that fixed in her head. (Except Nine had seemed...something like distressed.)

Permalink Mark Unread

- who?

Permalink Mark Unread

Uh... Rhoda bites her lip, looks towards Daisy, because she wasn't exactly expecting that Daisy had been keeping Nine a secret, and doesn't know if Daisy wants Pradnakt to know.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, Love?"

    "Yes?"

"Should I know about your friend?"

 

     "...later?"

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda shifts, not quite uncomfortably, perhaps a little worriedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"If you mean not to bother Rhoda, I don't think later helps."

    "It's not just that."

"All right." Whatever it is, I'll take care of it, don't worry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda relaxes slightly at that, nods. Still.

"Sorry, Daisy," she says - because it wasn't really her secret to tell.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's all right. I would have told her soon anyway, I think." She settles next to them. "I just need some time to think about how I want to say it."

    "That's fine, Love. I don't mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda nods, relaxing a little more. After a brief pause she holds her hand out to Daisy.

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes it and gives it a squeeze. "You really did do well with everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles a little at that. "It was interesting. Just. A lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, it can be that. Were there any other parts you liked?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The stores were interesting. All the different things. We...didn't have that much variety."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Did you see anything you wanted?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "Daisy got me a..." Hesitates, tries to remember... "Jigsaw?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A jigsaw puzzle?" She sends the concept. "That does seem like something you'd like. We can set it up on the worktable if you don't want to wait for your room to be ready - might lose some progress if we end up moving it, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles a little, gives a tiny shrug. "Just have to put it back together again?" she says, tone light. Pauses. "If you don't mind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I don't mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd like that," she decides.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. In a bit." Hug. "Was there anything else you liked?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It- there wasn't anything that made me See anything. No risk of fights or being hurt." She pauses, considering. "And Nine. I liked Nine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that's pretty common, out here. -Daisy, Love, is there a reason not to get your friend?""

    "No, I guess there isn't."

"Well, you can take the speeder out whenever."

    "All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda smiles a little at that. "Thank you," she says, cuddling a little closer into Pradnakt.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuddles, yes good.

 

Eventually: "Have you eaten?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, got a sandwich before we left, ate that when we took a break on the way back."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. I haven't, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Rhoda shifts, and it's not so much pulling away, as shifting so that Pradnakt can move to get food if she wants to. "...You probably should," she says after a brief pause, not sure she isn't overstepping somehow, but fairly sure she isn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." She leans to follow Rhoda for a second anyway, but then extricates herself and offers the girl a hand up. "Coming in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She accepts the hand up. "Yeah," she agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

And in they go.

The rest of the evening is fairly relaxed: After dinner, Pradnakt sets up the jigsaw, and walks Rhoda through the basics of how to solve one, and then gets out some tinkering she can do by telekinesis while snuggled up. Daisy disappears into her room for a while, and then joins the snuggle without comment when she reappears.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well then, Rhoda will be fairly content, working on her jigsaw, and snuggled up with Pradnakt and Daisy, smiling as she slowly pieces it together.

Permalink Mark Unread

And bedtime happens in the usual way.

At breakfast, Pradnakt asks whether Rhoda wants to watch them build her room. "It's not very exciting, really, but you can if you want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I can bring one of the books right? And read if I get bored?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles. "Then I'll come and watch?"